to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o counsel_n only_o which_o have_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n demosthenes_n in_o a_o oration_n against_o androtion_n say_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n ought_v not_o new_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v either_o have_v express_o in_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o may_v assure_o and_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o aphricke_n in_o which_o in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v aphricanun_n concilium_fw-la aphricanun_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v the_o easely_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v as_o though_o also_o with_o out_o grace_n although_o with_o more_o difficulty_n we_o may_v by_o our_o free_a will_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v not_o without_o i_o you_o can_v hard_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o out_o i_o you_o can_v utter_o do_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n can_v do_v yâ—_z work_v which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o do_v please_v god_n and_o prepare_v a_o man_n to_o regeneration_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o then_o with_o the_o pelagians_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o also_o before_o justification_n perform_v the_o law_n although_o not_o so_o full_o and_o easy_o as_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o say_v namely_o that_o they_o put_v a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v whereby_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v do_v those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatory_a for_o in_o thus_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o also_o teach_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o these_o man_n do_v that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o attribute_v it_o unto_o free_a will_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n also_o do_v and_o that_o the_o pelagians_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n the_o counsel_n milevitanum_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n we_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n help_v we_o only_o for_o that_o milevitanum_n concilium_fw-la milevitanum_n by_o it_o be_v revel_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v &_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o by_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o also_o to_o love_n &_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edifi_v it_o be_v very_o wicked_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o puff_v up_o and_o not_o that_o grace_n which_o edifi_v especial_o sing_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n love_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o counsel_n also_o of_o arausicanum_n the_o 4_o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o arausicanum_n concilium_fw-la arausicanum_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o our_o will_n when_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v reprove_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o begin_n also_o of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o correct_v our_o infidelity_n bring_v it_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n i_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o unto_o the_o ephes_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o be_v there_o subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n which_o will_v say_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o willing_a unto_o the_o believer_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v about_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o labour_n unto_o they_o that_o watch_n unto_o they_o that_o study_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o yâ—_z knock_v but_o confess_v not_o that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o to_o labour_n they_o cite_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o â—that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n be_v condemn_v those_o which_o think_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n we_o can_v think_v or_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n geve_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o they_z also_o be_v curse_v which_o grant_v that_o free_a will_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o some_o manner_n weaken_v and_o hurt_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v apert_o repugnant_a unto_o that_o sentence_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o paul_n also_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n god_n love_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v free_a will_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v and_o because_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o true_o free_a farther_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ethnike_v come_v of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o their_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v not_o true_a virtue_n chief_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a ground_n but_o humane_a lust_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o self_n same_o chap._n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o free_a will_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v
job_n be_v call_v a_o handemayden_n and_o augustine_n also_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n locutionum_fw-la deut_n acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o refer_v unto_o thing_n divine_a for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o deut._n the_o 28._o chapter_n thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n likewise_o when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n be_v not_o observe_v among_o the_o grecician_n howbeit_o they_o have_v a_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o word_n use_v among_o good_a and_o old_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v decivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la make_v mention_v of_o a_o other_o word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o rite_n and_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o orpheus_n first_o teach_v the_o thracian_n misterye_n wherefore_o that_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o thracian_n turn_v derive_v whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v this_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o particle_n signifi_v vehememcy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o tremble_v for_o servant_n do_v exceed_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o same_o ambignitye_n be_v there_o in_o this_o hebrue_n word_n schaah_o which_o signifi_v to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o to_o bow_v down_o wherefore_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o hiskaim_v that_o be_v they_o worship_v and_o histauh_n that_o be_v a_z bowing_z down_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a creature_n we_o prostrate_v our_o body_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o creature_n number_n it_o be_v say_v histavidoth_n that_o be_v prostration_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v not_o do_v before_o god_n only_o but_o also_o before_o king_n and_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o token_n whereby_o we_o represent_v our_o submission_n and_o lowliness_n the_o elder_n use_v other_o sign_n also_o in_o worship_v wherefore_o chrisostome_n in_o a_o homely_a which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o expound_v god_n chrisostome_n simbole_n or_o token_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o worship_a augustine_n what_o we_o signify_v while_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n these_o word_n of_o john_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v when_o thou_o show_v thy_o hand_n open_v thy_o heart_n lift_a up_o thy_o face_n unto_o heaven_n and_o open_v thy_o eye_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v thou_o then_o show_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o religious_a and_o humble_a submission_n which_o i_o understand_v so_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o signify_v that_o we_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o if_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o emperor_n or_o king_n we_o signify_v that_o we_o submitt_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o his_o government_n but_o yet_o not_o whole_o because_o we_o will_v evermore_o have_v god_n and_o his_o word_n except_v and_o in_o these_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n a_o christian_a must_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o his_o mind_n between_o either_o subjection_n and_o let_v he_o chief_o beware_v that_o herein_o he_o dead_a how_o bowinge_v or_o prostrate_v be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o unto_o image_n neither_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v nothing_o conterfeate_o far_o let_v he_o not_o geve_v these_o sign_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o reverence_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v put_v in_o any_o high_a authority_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o let_v he_o not_o in_o any_o case_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o image_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v express_o prohibit_v yea_o he_o must_v not_o also_o show_v any_o such_o honour_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o invocation_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o when_o we_o do_v this_o lean_a unto_o faith_n neither_o know_v we_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o us._n and_o we_o must_v take_v bede_fw-mi that_o when_o we_o honour_v prince_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o through_o flattery_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o geve_v we_o as_o be_v to_o ask_v eternal_a life_n spiritual_a gift_n conservation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o a_o king_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o help_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rich_a man_n to_o deal_v somewhat_o of_o their_o good_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o must_v use_v and_o to_o speak_v brief_o this_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o spirit_n be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v adoration_n reduce_v to_o what_o principal_a point_n the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reduce_v trust_n invocation_n and_o gevinge_v of_o thanks_n adoration_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o religious_a submission_n whereby_o we_o utter_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n trust_n be_v whereby_o we_o rest_v in_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o high_a goodness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v for_o which_o thing_n we_o clean_o unto_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v or_o frustrate_a us._n invocation_n be_v whereby_o we_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o peril_n and_o adversytye_n as_o which_o know_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v succour_v we_o with_o his_o defence_n geve_v of_o thanks_n be_v whereby_o we_o refer_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o author_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o neither_o can_v they_o as_o we_o have_v define_v they_o be_v god_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n have_v darcken_v this_o worship_v of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o other_o creature_n the_o devil_n have_v with_o much_o deceat_fw-la diligent_o travel_v to_o obscure_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_v when_o he_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v in_o deed_n principal_o worship_v one_o chief_a god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n adjoine_v unto_o he_o a_o number_n of_o lesser_a go_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o be_v divide_v which_o god_n will_v have_v most_o of_o all_o unite_a and_o join_v together_o &_o so_o the_o ethnike_n be_v deceive_v farther_o in_o our_o time_n such_o certain_a distribution_n and_o proper_a office_n be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o very_o oftentimes_o invocation_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o this_o moreover_o father_n god_n be_v worship_v with_o revetence_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o serve_v in_o spirit_n comprehend_v a_o fatherly_a reverence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n toward_o the_o father_n and_o not_o a_o servile_a fear_n wherewith_o the_o ethnike_v be_v persuade_v hate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v no_o god_n to_o be_v at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o have_v always_o apply_v their_o cogitation_n unto_o feign_a religion_n and_o they_o perform_v certain_a outward_a work_v whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o full_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o absteyn_v not_o from_o witked_a act_n but_o godly_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o feign_v not_o unto_o themselves_o a_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o do_v embrace_v he_o even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o
of_o the_o law_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o particular_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n have_v only_o general_o make_v they_o plain_n unto_o us._n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o among_o we_o as_o origen_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o like_a which_o have_v attempt_v to_o frame_v for_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n a_o proper_a allegory_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o lose_v their_o labour_n for_o their_o invention_n can_v schoolman_n we_o must_v not_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o much_o to_o allegory_n error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n bring_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o unto_o us._n for_o they_o most_o plain_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o such_o invention_n for_o even_o as_o every_o where_o our_o own_o devise_n wonderful_o please_v we_o so_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n exceed_o delight_v itself_o now_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v most_o plain_o declare_v how_o far_o the_o school_n man_n have_v miss_v of_o the_o mark_n which_o have_v between_o the_o old_a sacremente_n and_o the_o new_a put_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n only_o signify_v grace_n and_o christ_n but_o we_o large_o and_o abundant_o exhibit_v both_o for_o the_o elder_n say_v they_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o when_o any_o man_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a wrought_v of_o the_o work_n working_n and_o the_o work_n wrought_v motion_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n unto_o those_o holy_a service_n he_o have_v thereby_o merit_n but_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o as_o touch_v salvation_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n help_v we_o but_o also_o even_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n wrought_v confer_v unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o for_o he_o we_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n if_o reconciliation_n whereby_o we_o return_v into_o favour_n which_o god_n this_o also_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v without_o faith_n if_o last_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o undoubted_o do_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v obtain_v this_o but_o by_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o then_o remaning_n that_o this_o work_n wrought_v bring_v this_o word_n be_v altogether_o strange_a nether_a be_v it_o once_o mention_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o work_v wrought_v a_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o nether_a will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n have_v use_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v to_o contend_v against_o the_o adversary_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o beside_o faith_n be_v also_o add_v the_o outward_a work_n be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o yes_o undoubted_o i_o attribute_v much_o unto_o it_o when_o it_o procee_v of_o faith_n for_o i_o know_v that_o such_o a_o work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v to_o recompense_v many_o thing_n unto_o such_o work_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n do_v not_o the_o elder_n unto_o their_o faith_n adjoine_v also_o those_o work_n whereby_o they_o exercise_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o law_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o part_n we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n as_o we_o have_v in_o we_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v contend_v that_o the_o exercise_v and_o receive_v of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v either_o a_o better_a or_o noble_a work_n than_o be_v the_o exercise_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o grant_n unto_o sin_n the_o receive_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a than_o the_o receavinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n whither_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n and_o remit_v sin_n they_o especial_o see_v yâ—_z the_o perfectin_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n from_o whence_o it_o procee_v wherefore_o if_o abraham_n and_o david_n have_v more_o faith_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n than_o any_o weak_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o communicate_v who_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o man_n work_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o these_o man_n so_o often_o use_v namely_o that_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n be_v confer_v grace_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o admite_v unless_o peradventure_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n &_o as_o unto_o timothe_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v saffe_n which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o remit_v sin_n geve_v grace_n and_o at_o the_o end_n save_v use_v these_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o adjoin_v he_o there_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o either_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o liberal_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v obtain_v both_o salvation_n and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n unto_o which_o also_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v apply_v when_o they_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v understand_v and_o sense_n be_v the_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o word_n and_o how_o unapt_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o their_o stay_n or_o schoolman_n of_o the_o stay_n or_o let_v of_o the_o schoolman_n let_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o put_v not_o a_o stay_n or_o let_v which_o although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o act_n either_o of_o love_v or_o of_o beleve_v yet_o object_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o hatred_n then_o in_o such_o case_n say_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n confer_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o attribute_v unto_o creature_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o much_o to_o sign_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v salvation_n then_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o sack_n we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n sometime_o be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o sometime_o the_o thing_n only_o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o put_v corn_n into_o sack_n if_o sometime_o we_o hear_v as_o augustine_n also_o say_v our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n this_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v red_a unto_o perspicuity_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o sacrament_n both_o speak_v and_o preach_v more_o plain_o of_o christ_n then_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o instruct_v faith_n be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o bring_v unto_o we_o more_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o glad_o admit_v that_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receyve_v without_o the_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n usinge_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n sometime_o also_o it_o contrariwise_o happen_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v exclude_v by_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a defraud_v
chapter_n say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o blindness_n he_o say_v be_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n sin_n blindness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o 30._o chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o david_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o my_o ignorances_n make_v mention_v of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o infant_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n who_o know_v not_o why_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o they_o be_v thrust_v in_o there_o for_o the_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n infant_n lie_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n unlearned_a undocible_a not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v create_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o be_v rather_o vice_n of_o nature_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o create_v but_o he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o can_v also_o geve_v name_n unto_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o in_o infant_n we_o must_v wait_v a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v digest_v this_o dissine_n far_o that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n reticius_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o auston_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o augustine_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a indulgence_n in_o the_o france_n reticius_n bishop_n of_o auston_n in_o france_n church_n wherein_o we_o put_v away_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o old_a crime_n and_o we_o blot_v out_o the_o old_a wicked_a act_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a wicked_a act_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o wicked_a act_n be_v natural_a in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o infant_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o old_a ignorance_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o baptism_n now_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a the_o will_n be_v also_o corrupt_a will_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o also_o be_v corrupt_a or_o no._n the_o apostle_n bear_v manifest_a witness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o under_o this_o sentence_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o pigghius_n who_o because_o he_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n unwrap_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o contend_v be_v against_o god_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o both_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v manifest_o against_o he_o for_o paul_n straight_o way_n add_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o entreat_v not_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o that_o sentence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n these_o word_n also_o testify_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o we_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o we_o be_v that_o weakness_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o harken_v unto_o mind_n the_o scripture_n by_o flesh_n understand_v not_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o will_v that_o by_o flesh_n we_o shall_v understand_v only_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o paul_n when_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o rehearse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_a number_n among_o they_o adulterye_n fornication_n wantonness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o also_o idolatry_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n exhort_v we_o to_o regeneration_n which_o undoubted_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o chief_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v those_o thing_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o say_v as_o pigghius_n fond_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v though_o pigghius_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o scripture_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o yet_o before_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n because_o when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o grosser_n part_n spiritual_a and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mind_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o rather_o decline_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v carnal_a but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathians_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a if_o we_o leave_v nothing_o uncorrupted_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o this_o objection_n we_o thus_o easy_o answer_v first_o that_o paul_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v which_o thing_n those_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v yâ—_z they_o have_v obtain_v a_o right_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a conflict_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o great_a infirmity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n ment_fw-mi nothing_o else_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_o regenerate_v altogether_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n farther_o also_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v some_o such_o battle_n in_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v yet_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o illustration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o carnal_a &_o prone_a to_o vice_n but_o because_o in_o it_o remain_v still_o grave_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o it_o be_v some_o illustration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o illustration_n which_o can_v either_o justify_v or_o work_v a_o healthful_a alteration_n far_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v in_o we_o paul_n word_n sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o he_o admonish_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o continual_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o us._n now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o utter_o change_v and_o a_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o
be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n vnhapyy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o we_o also_o groan_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v he_o cite_v of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr sacramento_n which_o book_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v be_v very_o much_o dwell_v the_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v use_v in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n nether_a signify_v it_o unto_o we_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o true_a &_o mighty_a presence_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oftentimes_o red_a that_o god_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n but_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o yâ—_z manichee_n which_o hold_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o yâ—_z they_o be_v both_o mingle_v together_o but_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v come_v manichy_n a_o error_n of_o the_o manichy_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a and_o thrust_v out_o to_o the_o people_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o see_v not_o that_o yâ—_z evil_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o nature_n otherwise_o be_v good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v by_o itself_o exist_v &_o have_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a by_o thrustinge_v forth_o and_o by_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o the_o truth_n teach_v that_o christ_n heal_v sin_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o want_v and_o so_o heal_v they_o yâ—_z they_o have_v no_o more_o any_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o our_o common_a evil_n but_o of_o our_o chief_a evil_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v trouble_n and_o confound_v both_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v inward_o or_o outwardlye_o for_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o not_o only_o not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o both_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v &_o also_o be_v require_v of_o yâ—_z law_n but_o we_o have_v also_o yâ—_z flesh_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n rage_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o yâ—_z good_a which_o take_v what_o be_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v do_v &_o do_v not_o what_o be_v the_o evell_a which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v all_o our_o work_v have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n the_o flesh_n &_o the_o member_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_o man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v we_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o we_o hate_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o we_o will_v we_o can_v answer_v nothing_o else_o but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v yâ—_z which_o the_o law_n command_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n again_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o hate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o our_o evil_a motion_n and_o wicked_a desire_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n and_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o merit_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o member_n and_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v neither_o have_v yet_o perfect_o and_o universal_o put_v of_o the_o pravity_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o be_v understande_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o although_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o we_o be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o nature_n for_o they_o remember_v not_o what_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o these_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o our_o understanding_n have_v in_o it_o much_o darkness_n &_o corruption_n when_o as_o we_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v &_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n augustine_n declare_v that_o they_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o believer_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o by_o those_o also_o which_o follow_v for_o that_o paul_n there_o entreat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o that_o prove_v which_o he_o before_o write_v be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o unperfect_a sort_n among_o the_o believer_n what_o be_v to_o affirm_v of_o those_o which_o be_v utter_o stranger_n from_o christ_n doubtless_o sing_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o part_n of_o justification_n there_o can_v dwell_v in_o they_o no_o good_a let_v they_o go_v now_o which_o babble_n that_o before_o regeneration_n preparatory_a against_o work_n preparatory_a may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o some_o good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n &_o whereby_o we_o may_v as_o they_o speak_v merit_v of_o congruity_n let_v they_o also_o consider_v how_o wise_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o evil_n he_z which_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o he_o do_v but_o evil_n but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o dwell_v in_o they_o no_o good_a wherefore_o sing_v they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n doubtless_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z outward_a flesh_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v for_o that_o when_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o eschew_v fornication_n he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a if_o flesh_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o signification_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n infect_v with_o sin_n of_o this_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o it_o dwell_v no_o good_a neither_o want_v this_o a_o emphasis_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o assure_o know_v for_o he_o see_v that_o other_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n feel_v not_o this_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n yâ—_z we_o once_o through_o feel_v it_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v he_o this_o power_n to_o will_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o renu_v us._n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n upright_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o
be_v assure_v of_o justification_n and_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o soldier_n to_o frame_v all_o his_o do_n by_o the_o art_n of_o warrefare_n so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a vocation_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v such_o office_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o he_o yet_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n aught_o to_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o this_o christian_n a_o propriety_n common_a to_o aâ—l_v christian_n propriety_n and_o certain_a rule_n continual_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n how_o much_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v he_o now_o prove_v by_o a_o strong_a reason_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o he_o gather_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v chrisostome_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o so_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o particle_n causal_n ambrose_n think_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v somewhat_o stagger_o for_o that_o the_o roman_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o have_v err_v and_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v meet_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v diligenly_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o repugnante_fw-la the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n mark_v first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v not_o the_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o many_o dream_n he_o do_v for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n he_o say_v dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a roman_n and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v be_v hereof_o take_v for_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n do_v not_o only_o possess_v it_o but_o also_o do_v command_v in_o it_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n govern_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o bear_v rule_n in_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o argument_n of_o contrary_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o walk_v you_o according_a to_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o not_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o repugnant_a one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n but_o these_o be_v compare_v together_o be_v as_o contrary_a quality_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a degree_n the_o one_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o with_o a_o most_o fervent_a cold_n shall_v any_o heat_n be_v mingle_v but_o if_o the_o cold_a be_v somewhat_o remiss_a then_o may_v some_o of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n succeed_v wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o somewhat_o i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o corruption_n though_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_v time_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o shall_v the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v dwell_v in_o us._n for_o by_o this_o metaphor_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n possess_v our_o mind_n and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o if_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n depart_v away_o flesh_n the_z sp_z 〈…〉_o suffer_v not_o thâ—_n ruâ—â—_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o davyd_v when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n be_v for_o that_o time_n destitute_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n â–ª_o although_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o election_n or_o predestination_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o which_o have_v christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v couple_v with_o christ_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n judge_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o john_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v signify_v yâ—_z that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o regenerate_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yâ—_z water_n do_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o baptism_n represent_v the_o same_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n water_n wash_v water_v make_v fertile_a and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o spirit_n effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o quality_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v declare_v which_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o disposition_n propriety_n towardness_n sense_n and_o motion_n of_o christ_n be_v graft_v into_o we_o so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v obtain_v it_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n whereby_o all_o creature_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v manner_n we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n but_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a possession_n forasmuch_o as_o now_o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o also_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o member_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o &_o be_v most_o perfect_o knit_v unto_o he_o receive_v nourishment_n of_o he_o here_o we_o see_v how_o foolish_o some_o answer_n which_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v &_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n say_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o they_o consider_v not_o yâ—_z by_o this_o answer_n they_o deny_v then selue_o cause_n they_z which_o be_v true_o christian_n muâ—â—_n need_v be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o lie_v man_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whetheâ—_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n to_o be_v christian_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n they_o both_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v spiritual_a they_z also_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a judgement_n which_o take_v away_o yâ—_z book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n because_o they_o think_v yâ—_z they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o they_o so_o say_v they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o assure_a saying_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o last_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o exceed_o be_v deceive_v which_o command_v we_o continual_o to_o doubt_v whither_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o undoubted_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n whither_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o
certain_a communicate_v of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n attribute_v also_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o then_o grevous_o sin_n which_o contemptious_o &_o disdainful_o despise_v it_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o remnaunte_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v count_v cast_v away_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o he_o understand_v their_o fall_n &_o excecation_n and_o causal_n a_o proposition_n causal_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n causal_n for_o cast_v away_o can_v not_o be_v reconciliation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o the_o one_o spring_v of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o study_n be_v wisdom_n or_o that_o dryness_n be_v barrenness_n and_o by_o reconciliation_n he_o understand_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o in_o sum_n god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o but_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n unto_o himself_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o impute_v god_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n unto_o it_o the_o sin_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o beseech_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o reaceave_a be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o part_n life_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o interpreter_n much_o disagre_a for_o origen_n and_o chrisostome_n here_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o soon_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v follow_v and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antechrist_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o cut_n of_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v so_o when_o many_o nation_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o seduce_a of_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n by_o who_o help_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v fall_v shall_v be_v holpen_v up_o again_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o obscure_a therefore_o i_o will_v of_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n form_n and_o reason_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o we_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o antichrist_n who_o now_o by_o his_o minister_n work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v by_o he_o deceive_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n but_o whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v fall_v shall_v be_v by_o they_o repair_v or_o no_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o ambrose_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegory_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v great_a utility_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n great_a increase_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o live_v in_o man_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n very_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a all_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o manner_n write_v and_o especial_o esay_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o but_o shall_v then_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n do_v i_o reject_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v assure_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a howbeit_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o commodity_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o that_o commodity_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eternal_a resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o allegory_n of_o ambrose_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o rather_o not_o one_o white_n more_o than_o to_o their_o rejection_n for_o if_o thereof_o shall_v come_v only_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n this_o self_n thing_n be_v before_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o their_o rejection_n howbeit_o my_o mind_n bend_v more_o to_o this_o sentence_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o utility_n but_o only_o amplifi_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o â–ª_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o degree_n more_o and_o extend_v far_o and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a then_o be_v the_o lump_n also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o abject_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v he_o confirm_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o they_o sanctify_a and_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n they_o other_o person_n here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n nation_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o man_n particular_o for_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n many_o wicked_a man_n which_o through_o their_o obstinacye_n incredulity_n and_o most_o heaynous_a fact_n wicked_o perish_v wherefore_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n wherefore_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o that_o nation_n general_o which_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o come_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a partriarch_n for_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n &_o not_o as_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o adam_n for_o that_o way_n it_o nothing_o adam_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o adam_n excel_v other_o nation_n for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o in_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o jew_n separate_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v with_o those_o father_n which_o covenaunt_n for_o that_o it_o through_o the_o unfaythfulnes_n of_o man_n which_o live_v in_o this_o latter_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_v paul_n now_o apt_o put_v the_o ethnike_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o root_n of_o that_o stock_n whereof_o consist_v the_o great_a nobility_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o nobility_n people_n what_o nobility_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nobility_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n as_o say_v aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetorike_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o honour_n &_o great_a fame_n of_o elder_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a family_n or_o person_n or_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o the_o nobility_n thereof_o belong_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v men_z first_z inhabit_v the_o land_n which_o thing_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o a_o other_o country_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o excellency_n than_o this_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o yâ—_z land_n not_o by_o yâ—_z force_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n &_o yâ—_z by_o many_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n this_o also_o belong_v to_o nobility_n yâ—_z man_n be_v free_a and_o live_v under_o no_o man_n but_o under_o their_o own_o law_n describe_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v the_o jew_n be_v set_v at_o
can_v not_o certain_o judge_v neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n without_o the_o gentle_n before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v without_o thereof_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentle_n shall_v enter_v in_o he_o thereby_o note_v that_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentle_n be_v without_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o enter_v in_o neither_o speak_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o street_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o enter_v in_o ambrose_n expound_v these_o word_n say_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o execation_n abide_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n prohibit_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o prick_v which_o work_v in_o they_o blindness_n may_v render_v unto_o they_o will_n ambroseâ—_n mind_n touch_v free_a will_n the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o sentence_n he_o manifest_o declare_v what_o he_o think_v of_o free_a will_n namely_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o justification_n and_o unto_o regeneration_n whatsoever_o he_o write_v of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n here_o he_o most_o true_o affirm_v that_o stranger_n from_o christ_n want_v liberty_n of_o will_n which_o then_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v illuminate_v as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v the_o deliverer_n come_v and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n this_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n necessity_n only_o by_o supposition_n and_o not_o absolute_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n herein_o consist_v for_o that_o delivery_n be_v by_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o israel_n but_o with_o yâ—_z gentle_n there_o be_v never_o before_o christ_n time_n any_o league_n or_o covenant_n public_o make_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o gentle_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v no_o league_n make_v with_o the_o gentle_n promise_n of_o their_o call_n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o gentle_n be_v bless_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o covenaunt_n public_o make_v with_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v this_o delivery_n be_v understand_v as_o touch_v any_o particular_a person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o which_o name_n not_o any_o singular_a person_n be_v signify_v but_o the_o whole_a people_n this_o testimony_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 59_o chap._n of_o esay_n and_o part_n of_o jeremy_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o 31._o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n origen_n &_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n and_o ambrose_n peculiar_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n particular_o which_o happen_v daily_o be_v a_o certain_a experiment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o that_o nation_n howbeit_o that_o which_o esay_n speak_v in_o the_o 59_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n now_o allege_v they_o for_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v vba_n lesion_n goel_n uleschabe_n pescha_fw-mi beiaacob_n vehum_fw-la jehovah_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o those_o in_o jacob_n which_o shall_v repent_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o then_o be_v add_v and_o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n thâ—t_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v unto_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o redeemer_n the_o seventy_o as_o jerome_n write_v have_v turn_v it_o out_o of_o zion_n who_o paul_n also_o follow_v and_o it_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therehence_a have_v his_o beginning_n although_o the_o greek_a edition_n which_o we_o use_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o zion_n sake_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v either_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v and_o jerome_n add_v that_o this_o word_n noal_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o be_v nigh_o so_o that_o be_v it_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o we_o use_v be_v either_o not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o or_o else_o it_o be_v corrupt_v i'faith_o which_o justifi_v have_v repentance_n annex_v with_o it_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nigh_o namely_o unto_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kinsman_n that_o be_v dead_a come_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v that_o unto_o zion_n shall_v come_v a_o nigh_o deliverer_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o of_o paul_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodlynes_n from_o jacob_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lishbe_n which_o they_o peradventure_o take_v as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v leschob_n peschaa_n but_o this_o make_v no_o disagrée_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n for_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o their_o sin_n have_v always_o repentance_n annex_v and_o join_v with_o their_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o condition_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o unprofitable_a when_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o but_o a_o evangelical_a condition_n as_o which_o follow_v the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n at_o least_o by_o nature_n &_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o want_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o testament_n with_o they_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o esay_n touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n excellent_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o covenaunt_n or_o league_n of_o fod_n for_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o also_o shall_v always_o remain_v amongst_o the_o faithful_a which_o yet_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unless_o thereto_o be_v add_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n this_o part_n be_v not_o read_v in_o esay_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o compendious_a interpretation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v when_o we_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n straight_o way_n follow_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n express_v not_o the_o effect_n paul_n think_v he_o will_v manifest_o set_v it_o forth_o otherwise_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o jeremy_n where_o when_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o esaye_n speak_v of_o zion_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o jeremye_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n allegoricallye_o as_o though_o in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sin_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o argument_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n only_a god_n forgeve_v sin_n of_o what_o people_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o as_o we_o say_v paul_n meaning_n be_v peculiar_o to_o commend_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o discord_n which_o be_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o ethnike_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a
because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v of_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbelief_n &_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbelief_n which_o consist_v in_o beleve_v faith_n hereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v come_v by_o faith_n man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatory_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n now_o will_v we_o in_o order_n prosecute_v the_o other_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o folishnesse_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o two_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the._n 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n farther_o paul_n to_o the_o galathians_n the_o two_o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n and_o afterward_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o chap._n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o in_o beleve_v they_o imitate_v he_o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o principall_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receyve_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o fain_a it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n paul_n furthermore_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v yâ—_z promise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o least_o way_n by_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o yâ—_z law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n &_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v now_o obtain_v adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v only_o by_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n brother_n say_v he_o we_o be_v after_o isaake_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o be_v isaake_n bear_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o write_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n look_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v new_o facion_v and_o renew_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o there_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n many_o their_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o except_o faith_n help_v to_o justification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v circumcision_n be_v
to_o do_v they_o there_o be_v not_o add_v say_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n god_n receive_v a_o man_n which_o endevore_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n forgeve_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o for_o doubtless_o in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o testament_n be_v write_v all_o and_o if_o god_n forgeve_v or_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o to_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o not_o unto_o law_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o &_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v but_o still_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o be_v bend_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o these_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v remit_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v as_o paul_n testify_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n farther_o he_o make_v a_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o production_n of_o faith_n and_o demand_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o us._n we_o in_o one_o word_n easy_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o wonder_n us._n from_o whence_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o us._n how_o we_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v absurd_a first_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o wonder_n at_o this_o but_o afterward_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o manifest_o make_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o cause_n from_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v â–ª_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a child_n also_o know_v that_o of_o thing_n of_o coniugata_fw-la be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o other_o as_o of_o justice_n a_o just_a man_n or_o a_o just_a thing_n coniugata_fw-la be_v derive_v firm_a argument_n and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v and_o in_o beleve_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o strenthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v strong_a the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o 12._o chapter_n unto_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o a_o other_o faith_n unto_o a_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v and_o then_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n devide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o the_o foresay_a petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v unto_o the_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o for_o if_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v not_o have_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o les_fw-fr can_v that_o universal_a and_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o have_v from_o else_o where_o farther_o paul_n unto_o yâ—_z rom._n unto_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n have_v say_v he_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v beleve_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v through_o jesus_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o unto_o the_o gal._n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n lowliness_n gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n fayth_n here_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o procee_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v more_o manifest_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o beleve_v as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o may_v indeed_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o yet_o be_v only_o persuade_v and_o not_o as_o sanctify_v they_o regenerate_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o although_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o sudden_o pour_v in_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o it_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o order_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o absurdity_n pighius_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sermon_n where_o as_o both_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o part_n believe_v not_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o come_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o like_a efficacy_n in_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v after_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n teach_v all_o man_n inward_o and_o in_o yâ—_z mind_n but_o of_o his_o will_n we_o can_v not_o render_v in_o cause_n although_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n will_v easy_o content_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o put_v to_o their_o endeavour_n or_o study_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a common_a but_o also_o a_o envious_a objection_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o bind_a duty_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v
go_v about_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o their_o strength_n can_v have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v bid_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v and_o he_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v not_o go_v without_o great_a deformity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v excuse_v we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o yea_o rather_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o omit_v or_o neglect_v those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v and_o put_v not_o to_o endeavour_n and_o study_n to_o do_v well_o do_v much_o more_o grevous_o sin_n than_o they_o which_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n observe_v some_o certain_a outward_a discipline_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v cato_n and_o scipio_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o tollerably_o dellt_v with_o then_o catiline_n or_o caligula_n but_o i_o will_v have_v yâ—_z pighius_fw-la who_o our_o opinion_n so_o much_o mislike_v to_o declare_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n he_o will_v answer_v when_o as_o now_o these_o preparation_n have_v go_v before_o when_o a_o man_n have_v beleve_v fear_v hope_a repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v what_o more_o can_v pelagius_n have_v say_v as_o though_o to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o such_o other_o like_o shall_v spring_v of_o humane_a strength_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o and_o think_v it_o to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o for_o he_o think_v that_o labour_n burden_n contrition_n confession_n and_o as_o they_o say_v satisfaction_n fasting_n tear_n &_o such_o other_o like_o make_v to_o the_o obteynment_n of_o justification_n but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n call_v they_o labour_v and_o load_v which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o law_n and_o feel_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v now_o long_a time_n labour_v under_o humane_a tradition_n these_o man_n be_v now_o weary_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o all_o hope_n the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v other_o bless_a &_o secure_a man_n which_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o good_a dede_n think_v then selue_o very_o just_a god_n say_v pighius_fw-la require_v work_n preparatory_a and_o they_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v utter_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v utter_o repugnant_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o geve_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o begin_v in_o we_o the_o good_a work_n and_o accomplish_v it_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pighius_fw-la confound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o disturb_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o setforth_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n far_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o justification_n be_v not_o sufficient_a a_o historical_a faith_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o marvel_v what_o manner_n of_o historical_a faith_n we_o understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o history_n will_v they_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o though_o we_o will_v feign_v some_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v faith_n the_o difference_n between_o aâ—_n historical_a faith_n and_o a_o strange_a faith_n setforth_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v out_o of_o they_o firm_o conclude_v but_o we_o require_v not_o a_o vulgar_a or_o cold_a assent_n such_o as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n be_v thereto_o lead_v by_o humane_a persuasion_n &_o some_o probable_a credulity_n as_o at_o this_o day_n yâ—_z jew_o &_o turk_n confess_v &_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o a_o assure_a &_o firm_a &_o strong_a assent_n &_o such_o which_o come_v from_o the_o afflation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v &_o make_v new_a the_o hart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a work_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o historical_a assent_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v justify_v we_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o cry_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v it_o only_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o those_o without_o piety_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a ethnike_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o work_v of_o many_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o esay_n by_o which_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n than_o it_o only_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o of_o all_o overthrow_v unto_o who_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a man_n unto_fw-la â–ª_o the_o contrite_a of_o heart_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n by_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la think_v be_v signify_v those_o work_n whereby_o god_n be_v draw_v to_o justify_v us._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o inward_a piety_n of_o the_o mind_n trust_v only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o this_o thing_n god_n by_o yâ—_z voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o declare_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o this_o your_o temple_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n such_o a_o seat_n as_o you_o can_v not_o frame_v nor_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n &_o variety_n of_o plant_n live_v creature_n herb_n &_o flower_n be_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o house_n which_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_a place_n and_o straight_o way_n to_o declare_v yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o outward_a ornament_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o chief_o require_v faith_n and_o inward_a piety_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n godly_a be_v declare_v by_o their_o certain_a and_o proper_a note_n whosoever_o be_v poor_a and_o séeeth_n himself_o to_o want_v righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contrite_a of_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o deject_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a spirit_n whosoever_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n receave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o most_o just_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o these_o be_v fure_z token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a colour_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a piety_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o much_o god_n esteme_v the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v though_o these_o work_n be_v never_o
make_v his_o oration_n to_o agrippa_n the_o king_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o appear_v to_o thou_o to_o appoint_v thou_o a_o minister_n paul_n what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n amongst_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o and_o with_o how_o great_a diligence_n paul_n execute_v this_o office_n it_o be_v manifest_a when_o as_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n he_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n he_o with_o so_o fervent_a a_o mind_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o in_o effect_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n i_o have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n preach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o night_n and_o day_n ministry_n how_o paul_n behove_v himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o covet_v any_o man_n gold_n or_o silver_n among_o you_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o one_o day_n or_o twain_o but_o whole_a 3._o year_n not_o by_o turn_n &_o time_n but_o night_n &_o day_n not_o with_o a_o cold_a affection_n but_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o guile_n full_o or_o disceitful_o for_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o quiet_a &_o peace_n able_a state_n when_o as_o the_o hebrews_n seek_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a way_n to_o destroy_v he_o neither_o have_v he_o a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o desire_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o final_o take_v he_o small_a pain_n in_o this_o office_n when_o as_o paul_n in_o what_o sort_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o imitate_v paul_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o get_v thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o we_o without_o shame_n hear_v which_o so_o leave_v destitute_a our_o wife_n child_n family_n friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o cousin_n and_o final_o all_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v conversant_a that_o we_o never_o at_o any_o time_n preach_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o yet_o we_o ought_v most_o fervent_o to_o preach_v for_o we_o be_v no_o less_o apostle_n to_o these_o than_o paul_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o gentiles_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o that_o many_o will_v so_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n hold_v fast_a thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v of_o what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o what_o counsel_n &_o of_o what_o decree_v of_o man_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o be_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o of_o paul_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o his_o office_n contemn_v wonderful_a great_a danger_n and_o where_o he_o see_v the_o gate_n open_v thither_o he_o slack_v not_o to_o go_v although_o he_o have_v many_o adversary_n which_o seek_v to_o withstand_v he_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o one_o that_o want_v the_o law_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o ethnike_v when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o prophet_n gospel_n why_o paul_n some_o time_n in_o his_o sermon_n use_v verse_n of_o poet_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n what_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o counsel_n that_o paul_n at_o the_o beginning_n persecute_v the_o church_n want_v not_o fruit_n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n paul_n be_v most_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n from_o whence_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n be_v write_v why_o paul_n speak_v more_o gentle_o touch_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o to_o the_o galathians_n paul_n secretary_n be_v name_v tertius_fw-la from_o whence_o these_o letter_n be_v give_v argument_n whereby_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o gentle_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v verse_n out_o of_o their_o poet_n as_o out_o of_o aratus_n menander_n and_o epinemides_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v small_a confidence_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o as_o the_o greacians_n say_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a which_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n neither_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n spare_v he_o the_o angel_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o such_o a_o certainty_n faith_n require_v wherefore_o we_o learn_v that_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v call_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o depend_v of_o their_o determination_n but_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o plain_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o our_o adversary_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n therehence_a to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o love_a mercy_n also_o of_o god_n provide_v that_o that_o also_o turn_v to_o good_a to_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o vebement_o persecute_v it_o for_o they_o which_o afterward_o see_v he_o sudden_o convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o can_v have_v happen_v with_o out_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a become_v most_o vile_a so_o also_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n straight_o way_n make_v most_o holy_a unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v the_o same_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n he_o be_v not_o a_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o want_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o he_o be_v most_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v he_o bend_v his_o study_n to_o it_o only_o but_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o without_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o leven_v of_o humane_a tradition_n he_o shall_v the_o easely_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n but_o whosoever_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a pretence_n and_o not_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a intent_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o somewhat_o diminish_v the_o greavousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v all_o sin_n a_o like_a so_o also_o affirm_v i_o that_o the_o case_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o which_o sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o under_o a_o godly_a pretence_n and_o not_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n do_v with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o that_o they_o be_v far_o of_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n there_o need_v the_o wonderful_a great_a mercy_n and_o help_v of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v touch_v paul_n now_o in_o what_o order_n his_o epistle_n be_v write_v chrysostome_n as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o show_v from_o who_o herein_o only_o i_o dissagree_v that_o i_o think_v
in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o all_o adversity_n moreover_o they_o be_v command_v to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n to_o put_v away_o pleasure_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mortefy_v wicked_a affection_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v man_n from_o any_o religion_n then_o allure_v they_o unto_o it_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o he_o add_v the_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n love_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v find_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v without_o benevolence_n and_o a_o singular_a charity_n neither_o affirm_v he_o these_o thing_n simple_o but_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v a_o mind_n inspire_v signify_v what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v serve_v inspirite_n the_o false_a apostle_n accuse_v paul_n as_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o apostata_fw-la from_o moses_n wherefore_o the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o shall_v exceed_o have_v alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o persuade_v therefore_o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o although_o he_o worship_v not_o expound_v why_o paul_n so_o often_o putge_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o timothe_n expound_v god_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o testify_v also_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o word_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o take_v place_n which_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v upright_o paul_n fall_v of_o ignorance_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o serueh_o god_n in_o spirit_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sayinge_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o truth_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n express_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o describe_v of_o any_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o that_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o in_o truth_n declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o exclude_v shadow_n which_o be_v setforth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o do_v in_o deed_n help_v the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n because_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v they_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n very_o profitable_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n but_o as_o touch_v rite_n invent_v by_o man_n we_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o much_o profit_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v extinguesh_v and_o put_v away_o except_o some_o of_o they_o as_o touch_v outward_a policy_n may_v be_v judge_v profitable_a we_o serve_v in_o spirit_n when_o no_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v any_o more_o circumcise_a but_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n beast_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n there_o of_o which_o self_n same_o worship_v in_o spirit_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n express_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o geve_v your_o body_n a_o lyvely_a sacryfyce_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o your_o woorshyp_a be_v reasonable_a he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o say_v be_v derive_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o worship_v which_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n augustinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustinâ—_n only_o whereby_o we_o utter_o addicte_n ourselves_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o augustine_n testefi_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lattin_n for_o pietas_fw-la that_o be_v piety_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o also_o towards_o our_o parent_n and_o country_n also_o religio_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n be_v not_o draw_v only_o to_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o kinsfolk_n and_o humane_a affinitye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d augustine_n distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n distincted_a so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o worship_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o touchinge_v the_o thing_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o honour_v prince_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n chrisostome_n in_o he_o 33._o homely_a upon_o john_n say_v that_o it_o long_v unto_o the_o devinity_n chrysostome_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n create_v a_o similitude_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n depend_v of_o his_o devinity_n creature_n to_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v we_o worship_n christ_n a_o man_n when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o body_n create_v he_o answer_v no_o man_n when_o he_o will_v reverence_v a_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o purple_a garment_n and_o lie_v away_o the_o crown_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o naked_a he_o dare_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o honour_v he_o be_v both_o clothe_v which_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n so_o we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o devyne_a nature_n but_o worship_v it_o together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n whereon_o adoration_n depend_v be_v his_o devinity_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n signity_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n augustine_n one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o suidas_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v godly_a to_o worship_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o hire_a bondage_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v manifest_o have_v in_o xeniphon_n in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o cirus_n where_o the_o husband_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v undoubted_o o_o cirus_n i_o will_v spend_v even_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bondage_n then_o the_o wife_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
he_o be_v scripture_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o father_n they_o worship_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o study_v to_o advance_v his_o honour_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o again_o when_o they_o see_v he_o declare_v as_o a_o judge_n they_o set_v his_o judgement_n seat_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o all_o their_o action_n lest_o they_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o incur_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o mighty_a judge_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v he_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o or_o that_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o though_o there_o be_v grant_v they_o a_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v he_o punish_v and_o chasteninge_v they_o and_o among_o these_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n as_o touchinge_v this_o spiritual_a worship_v obedience_n god_n be_v worship_v by_o obedience_n be_v obedience_n whereof_o we_o rede_v that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n neither_o have_v god_n a_o regard_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o rite_n of_o ceremony_n than_o to_o have_v man_n true_o subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o but_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v contract_v a_o corrupt_a and_o viciate_v nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o diligent_a and_o exquisite_a then_o to_o obtrude_v our_o own_o innention_n and_o feign_a rite_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o great_a severitye_n be_v use_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n than_o there_o be_v against_o those_o which_o public_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v every_o where_o see_v blasphemer_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n and_o perjure_a person_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o be_v they_o of_o from_o punishing_n they_o but_o against_o he_o which_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n in_o both_o kind_n they_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o neglect_v of_o human_a tradition_n but_o for_o violatinge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o accuse_v wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o deut._n command_v moses_n only_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v shall_v thou_o keep_v neither_o shall_v thou_o add_v nor_o diminyshe_v any_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v tradition_n a_o remedy_n against_o humane_a tradition_n no_o present_a remedy_n against_o this_o pestilence_n then_o daily_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n will_v declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v chief_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o in_o thus_o do_v we_o may_v wtout_fw-fr any_o great_a difficulty_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a worship_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o flesh_n that_o be_v only_o with_o feign_a rite_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n lay_v away_o faith_n and_o inward_a piety_n this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n paul_n touch_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathians_n you_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n beware_v you_o end_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n those_o galathians_n be_v right_o instruct_v but_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a apostle_n they_o decline_v unto_o the_o jewishe_a ceremony_n and_o outward_a rite_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o fynish_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v with_o holiness_n and_o upright_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v unto_o the_o philippian_n also_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o manifestlye_o declare_v flesh_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v although_o i_o if_o any_o other_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o flesh_n as_o which_o be_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o feruentnes_n persecâ—tinge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o touchinge_a iustification_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_v conversante_fw-la without_o blame_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v now_o that_o carnal_a woorship_a consist_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o spiritual_a worship_a consist_v altogether_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n paul_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o spiritual_a son_n now_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n worship_v if_o it_o be_v express_v in_o outward_a work_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o the_o we_o shall_v preach_v christ_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v allure_v unto_o he_o as_z much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o as_o many_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o can_v he_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o god_n he_o call_v to_o witness_v now_o he_o go_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o contynual_o make_v mention_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n neither_o can_v it_o hereby_o be_v gather_v that_o paul_n do_v always_o so_o pray_v that_o he_o neglect_v other_o duty_n he_o preach_v he_o iorney_v be_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o fynallye_o he_o execute_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v unto_o his_o office_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o not_o otherwise_v they_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kynde_n prayer_n two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v appoint_v as_o when_o they_o be_v have_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n at_o appoint_a and_o prescribe_v day_n the_o lord_n day_n i_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o oppoynt_v by_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n far_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v every_o day_n also_o appoint_v haure_n wherein_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n or_o fyve_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n as_o his_o business_n will_v suffer_v he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v uncertain_a for_o we_o use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o any_o present_a danger_n urge_v us._n but_o paul_n say_v now_o that_o he_o always_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o in_o some_o book_n be_v add_v this_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signifi_v every_o where_o although_o some_o exemplar_n have_v put_v it_o out_o there_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v call_v messaliani_n and_o of_o they_o tripartita_n historia_n make_v mention_v euchite_n a_o heresy_n of_o the_o messalianit_n or_o euchite_n they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o they_o utter_o derogate_a both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o profit_n but_o what_o commodity_n soever_o we_o have_v the_o same_o come_v by_o prayer_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v urge_v they_o to_o work_v they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o that_o nothing_o profyte_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o prey_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n express_o admonish_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o eat_v he_z also_o write_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o neglect_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o his_o own_o especial_o his_o household_n which_o fault_n if_o any_o man_n commit_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v even_o as_o a_o infidel_n but_o omit_v this_o superstition_n we_o ought_v often_o the_o child_n or_o god_n ought_v to_o pray_v often_o to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o prayer_n forasmuohe_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o geve_v themselte_v oftentimes_o to_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o while_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o god_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v to_o implore_v his_o aid_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o happen_v and_o while_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v no_o less_o submit_v
just_a desire_n for_o we_o must_v not_o cold_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o implore_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v paul_n care_n towards_o god_n paul_n have_v a_o care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n either_o he_o go_v thither_o himself_o when_o need_n require_v or_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v he_o write_v or_o send_v some_o that_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o nigh_o unto_o he_o his_o charity_n do_v always_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n which_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n he_o see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o will_v advance_v it_o also_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v send_v even_o as_o esay_n offer_v himself_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o be_o ready_a send_v i_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v he_o which_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n furthermore_o it_o together_o holy_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v couple_v &_o join_v together_o be_v a_o perpetual_a affection_n of_o good_a man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n moreover_o their_o meeting_n together_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o always_o there_o be_v some_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n geve_v strength_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o which_o sentence_n some_o abuse_n when_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o must_v geve_v credit_n unto_o synod_n and_o counsel_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v so_o holy_a father_n which_o have_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v deceive_v unprofitable_a the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n unto_o synod_n why_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a that_o holy_a assembly_n say_v they_o of_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o fruit_n but_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o prayer_n with_o most_o fervent_a faith_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o humane_a affection_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o perform_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o event_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superstition_n and_o sometime_o have_v most_o severe_o decree_v thing_n that_o be_v apert_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o which_o assemble_v right_o and_o orderly_o namely_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v now_o express_v may_v bring_v forth_o far_o great_a fruit_n then_o when_o they_o deal_v seperat_o and_o apart_o of_o this_o thing_n chrisostome_n bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n burn_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n firebrand_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o do_v conceive_v and_o retain_v within_o they_o some_o heat_n and_o light_n but_o yet_o not_o very_o much_o but_o if_o they_o be_v put_v all_o into_o one_o place_n either_o into_o a_o chimney_n or_o into_o a_o furnace_n they_o will_v stir_v up_o both_o a_o very_a great_a and_o also_o a_o most_o fervent_a flambe_v in_o like_o manner_n must_v we_o think_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v either_o assemble_v together_o or_o separate_v a_o sunder_o to_o bestow_v among_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o declare_v why_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o namely_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o vessel_n fill_v with_o devyne_a gift_n wherefore_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o believer_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n why_o do_v paul_n here_o seem_v to_o challenge_v or_o claim_v they_o unto_o himself_o forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v together_o the_o workâ—_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o ministry_n that_o he_o also_o communicate_v even_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n unto_o the_o minister_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o though_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o work_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v minister_n say_v to_o forgeve_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o beget_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o minister_v a_o part_n each_o by_o himself_o then_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n also_o who_o be_v he_o which_o plant_v and_o who_o be_v he_o which_o water_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v his_o gift_n together_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v more_o strayght_o bind_v together_o unto_o every_o man_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o by_o this_o dignity_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o provide_v chief_o for_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v more_o streyght_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o a_o city_n be_v count_v one_o because_o man_n help_v one_o a_o other_o when_o as_o some_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v counsel_n other_o excellent_a in_o strength_n and_o other_o in_o handycraft_n and_o industrye_n so_o will_v god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o some_o shall_v teach_v and_o other_o some_o be_v teach_v some_o help_n their_o brethren_n through_o prayer_n some_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o some_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o mutual_a office_n christian_n shall_v be_v so_o bind_v together_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v spread_v from_o one_o member_n to_o a_o other_o by_o jointe_n and_o cloysure_n together_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o collossians_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n all_o these_o word_n be_v here_o set_v as_o much_o conducinge_n to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o romaykes_fw-mi that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o chearefullye_o and_o with_o great_a love_n receive_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o therewythall_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spiryte_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n these_o thing_n serne_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o read_v his_o epystle_n for_o undoubtedlye_o he_o write_v it_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o that_o which_o by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v he_o may_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o express_v by_o his_o epistle_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v a_o cause_n also_o why_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o exquisite_a diligence_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v tyme._n horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o certain_a in_o our_o tyme._n that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o those_o blasphemer_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n paul_n have_v never_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o say_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o mitigate_v affirm_v that_o they_o speak_v it_o because_o of_o these_o dangerous_a time_n yet_o bring_v they_o not_o any_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o reprehend_v the_o counsel_n unprofitable_a assembly_n together_o of_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o assembly_n together_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v unprofytable_a and_o idle_a as_o prophake_v assembly_n be_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o spiritual_a commodity_n and_o this_o greake_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o it_o a_o vehement_a signifycation_n for_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v now_o obtain_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o ought_v
understand_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n compact_a of_o they_o both_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o letter_n signifi_v whatsoever_o be_v outwardlye_o set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o spiritual_a when_o it_o cleave_v not_o to_o our_o mind_n or_o urge_v not_o wherefore_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o mind_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o good_a thing_n and_o we_o also_o work_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o superfluous_a this_o phrase_n touch_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n paul_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the._n 10._o chap_n of_o deut_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n the._n 30._o chapter_n moses_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o declare_v that_o either_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o also_o work_v the_o self_n same_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v our_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_v wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o although_o outwardlye_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o yet_o be_v it_o occupy_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v prone_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o red_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3._o cap_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o table_n of_o flesh_n where_o he_o manifestlye_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o we_o beleve_v and_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o such_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v it_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n join_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v imprinte_v spirit_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v not_o although_o they_o speak_v good_a and_o healthful_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n neither_o of_o their_o work_n follow_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n circumcision_n for_o what_o thing_n pastor_n ought_v to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n most_o earnest_o to_o make_v they_o minister_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o flesh_n by_o these_o three_o note_n he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n he_o declare_v by_o very_a many_o circumstance_n what_o that_o circumcision_n be_v namely_o that_o we_o have_v put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o through_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v put_v out_o which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o principalitye_n &_o power_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n vanquish_v &_o overcome_v in_o which_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o true_a circumcision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o hart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o circumcision_n baptism_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n flesh_n wherefore_o these_o sentence_n a_o jew_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o part_n and_o dissever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o join_v they_o together_o and_o then_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v jews_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o be_v circumcise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thyrd_o join_v together_o of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n manichee_n many_o live_v under_o the_o law_n which_o therewithal_o live_v also_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o or_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o it_o can_v not_o also_o therewithal_o have_v the_o gospel_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n manicheus_fw-la so_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o unprofytable_a unto_o us._n and_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n pertain_v not_o unto_o i_o i_o do_v reject_v also_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o write_n whereby_o the_o bequest_n be_v make_v yea_o also_o though_o it_o shall_v bring_v unto_o i_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n yet_o christ_n have_v so_o exalt_v we_o to_o better_a thing_n that_o i_o regard_v not_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n object_v faustus_n and_o they_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o he_o in_o which_o place_n he_o thus_o answer_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v also_o the_o old_a testaraent_n pertain_v unto_o we_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o our_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o erudition_n and_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v make_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o dispute_v with_o his_o two_o disciple_n of_o himself_o cite_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o household_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n both_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a wherefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a as_o the_o manichy_n feign_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n god_n paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n condemn_v not_o the_o old_a
anabaptiste_n a_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a benefit_n of_o christ_n neither_o make_v they_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o deed_n command_v but_o the_o gospel_n minister_v strength_n to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v the_o law_n accuse_v the_o the_o gospel_n absolu_v the_o law_n make_v a_o sound_n outward_o the_o gospel_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o bowel_n the_o law_n work_v anger_n the_o gospel_n make_v god_n pacify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o law_n by_o make_v afeard_a deiect_v the_o mind_n the_o gospel_n by_o comfort_v erect_v it_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n of_o life_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n the_o whole_a law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v work_v the_o gospel_n herein_o chief_o consist_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o law_n bring_v a_o curse_n unto_o they_o whichlyve_fw-mi under_o it_o the_o gospel_n bring_v blessing_n the_o law_n bring_v bondage_n the_o gospel_n spiritual_a liberty_n the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o law_n have_v promise_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o firm_a there_o may_v be_v rehearse_v also_o other_o difference_n whereby_o these_o two_o differ_v very_o much_o a_z sunder_o but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o think_v these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o judge_v true_a by_o human_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o as_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la what_o soever_o we_o behold_v a_o far_o of_o we_o know_v it_o not_o thorough_o for_o there_o come_v between_o our_o sight_n and_o it_o a_o dissine_n and_o by_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n darkness_n shadow_v gospel_n the_o cause_n why_o many_o judge_n so_o ill_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n our_o sight_n but_o when_o we_o come_v and_o behold_v they_o more_o nighly_a they_o we_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n a_o right_a these_o thing_n speak_v he_o because_o voluptuous_a and_o corrupt_a man_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o good_a and_o innocent_a life_n be_v pleasaunte_v for_o they_o judge_v of_o it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o distant_a from_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v draw_v never_o unto_o it_o and_o make_v a_o trial_n thereof_o they_o shall_v then_o judge_v upright_o so_o do_v we_o at_o this_o present_a pronounce_v of_o these_o man_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o a_o far_o of_o look_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v with_o any_o diligent_a head_n take_v consider_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o judge_v so_o ill_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n add_v of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o therefore_o add_v because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o may_v have_v seem_v new_a and_o strange_a but_o in_o the_o gospel_n newness_n be_v gospel_n newness_n must_v be_v remove_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o he_o every_o where_o testify_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v of_o antiquity_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n before_o all_o world_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o god_n promise_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n between_o we_o and_o the_o adversaries_n about_o doctrine_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o bring_v in_o new_a thing_n but_o they_o abide_v still_o by_o the_o old_a doctrine_n but_o now_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v how_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v scripture_n what_o doctrine_n be_v call_v new_a &_o what_o old_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v new_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v no_o testemonye_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o doctrine_n undoubted_o be_v old_a and_o ancient_a which_o have_v his_o testimony_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v new_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o they_o they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n wherein_o one_o alone_a do_v communicate_v for_o other_o which_o be_v stander_n by_o this_o have_v no_o testimony_n thoroughe_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o institution_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o paul_n they_o geve_v unto_o the_o lie_v man_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mayn_v which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o scripture_n they_o defend_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o have_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o compel_v the_o clergy_n from_o matrimony_n they_o defend_v purgatory_n they_o maintain_v image_n they_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o their_o holy_a service_n they_o obtrude_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n garment_n shave_n unction_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a trumperye_n as_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o worshippinge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o utter_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o learn_v of_o paul_n who_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v righteousness_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o that_o he_o make_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n do_v advance_v impiety_n for_o they_o obtrude_v the_o feign_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a worshippinge_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v new_a but_o the_o reason_n religion_n why_o newness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o religion_n why_o newness_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o religion_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o deutronomy_n that_o from_o his_o commandment_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v neither_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o add_v thereunto_o even_o plato_n also_o in_o his_o law_n and_o pub._n wealth_n forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o innovation_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o religion_n in_o deed_n man_n law_n may_v sometime_o be_v change_v for_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o pub._n change_v humane_a law_n may_v be_v change_v wealth_n be_v sometime_o alter_v neither_o do_v those_o law_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o kingdom_n serve_v for_o that_o government_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o noble_a man_n or_o a_o pub._n wealth_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n farther_o the_o lawgever_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v man_n can_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o happen_v daily_o many_o case_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fain_o both_o to_o correct_v and_o to_o change_v law_n and_o even_o as_o in_o art_n through_o continuance_n of_o time_n somewhat_o be_v find_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a so_o law_n also_o in_o success_n of_o time_n be_v oftentimes_o amend_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o better_a form_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o race_n take_v place_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n it_o change_v form_n the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n change_v not_o his_o form_n not_o his_o form_n it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o pub._n wealth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n he_o forsâ—â—th_v all_o thing_n neither_o be_v his_o knowledge_n increase_v by_o success_n of_o tyme._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o paul_n assert_v and_o although_o christ_n say_v general_o that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o and_o luke_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v apparel_v like_o a_o stranger_n and_o talk_v by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a place_n bring_v forth_o wherein_o be_v express_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v
that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brother_n christ_n himself_o also_o say_v even_o as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o dispose_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o father_n have_v dispose_v it_o unto_o i_o where_o i_o be_o i_o will_v that_o there_o also_o be_v my_o minister_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o this_o inheritance_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o long_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n yea_o also_o the_o angel_n serve_v the_o elect_a he_o have_v give_v charge_n faith_n he_o to_o his_o angel_n concern_v thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n farther_o by_o christ_n be_v restore_v whatsoever_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n the_o scripture_n straight_o way_n interprete_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v restore_v this_o image_n than_o also_o have_v he_o render_v again_o the_o principality_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o have_v render_v it_o that_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o right_a to_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o right_n i_o say_v of_o inheritance_n nether_a aught_o we_o to_o despair_v of_o this_o promise_n although_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o thing_n appear_v now_o far_o otherwise_o they_z which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o tyrant_n wherefore_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o needy_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v most_o abject_a dominion_n the_o abject_a outward_a appearance_n nothing_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o dominion_n when_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o then_o shall_v they_o appear_v when_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v shall_v appear_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o reign_v unto_o many_o peradventure_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v idle_a but_o the_o godly_a feel_v that_o he_o reign_v most_o mighty_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o godly_a feel_v christ_n even_o now_o also_o to_o râ—igne_v christ_n reign_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n when_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v they_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n for_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o over_o come_v the_o world_n your_o faith_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o they_o be_v content_a with_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o use_v of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o be_v expedient_a unto_o their_o vocation_n finallye_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o turn_v not_o to_o their_o profit_n the_o chiliassis_n who_o in_o latin_a we_o may_v call_v millenarij_fw-la think_v that_o this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n when_o christ_n as_o they_o think_v shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v destroy_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o man_n it_o shall_v seem_v follow_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v 6000._o year_n and_o these_o elias_n a_o oracle_n of_o elias_n year_n they_o thus_o describe_v say_v that_o 2000_o year_n pass_v away_o before_o the_o law_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o they_o add_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a rest_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o last_o year_n they_o call_v the_o sabaoth_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v a_o week_n in_o which_o every_o particular_a day_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n &_o again_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n augustine_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o he_o 20._o book_n and._n 7._o chapter_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n tolerable_a &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o they_o add_v concern_v pleasure_n delight_n and_o worldly_a honour_n which_o they_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n enjoy_v together_o with_o christ_n he_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o usurp_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o establish_v their_o fond_a invention_n for_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the._n 27._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n overcome_v and_o vanquish_a satan_n they_z lean_a also_o unto_o a_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o luke_n the._n 22._o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o my_o table_n i_o will_v so_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v it_o unto_o i_o finallye_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o by_o temporal_a description_n shadow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o so_o take_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understande_v than_o they_o seem_v for_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o golden_a world_n which_o be_v describe_v mtilenarii_n great_a man_n be_v mtilenarii_n of_o the_o poete_n there_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n man_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o papias_n which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ireneus_fw-la apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o methodius_n the_o martyr_n wherefore_o hierom_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n upon_o jeremy_n write_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v that_o sentence_n because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v die_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n howbeit_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o manifest_o deride_v these_o millenarij_fw-la and_o very_o pleasaunt_o mock_v they_o eusebius_n cesariensis_n cherinthus_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n spring_v from_o cherinthus_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o cherinthus_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o who_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n expound_v the_o apoe_n of_o john_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o lust_n and_o unto_o the_o belly_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v these_o carnal_a delight_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n neither_o contend_v he_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v matrimony_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n all_o that_o whole_a time_n but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o sithen_a we_o see_v that_o ireneus_fw-la be_v against_o cherinthus_fw-la we_o can_v easy_o think_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o self_n same_o opinion_n touch_v this_o fable_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o amongst_o these_o millenarij_fw-la some_o be_v touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o a_o opinion_n and_o other_o some_o of_o a_o other_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n some_o holy_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n to_o think_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v renew_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v renew_a in_o this_o world_n reign_v with_o his_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o law_n the_o réedifieng_v of_o jerusalem_n with_o precious_a stone_n the_o bring_n in_o again_o of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v utter_o against_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o law_n which_o have_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o great_a force_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a doubtless_o man_n that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o they_o which_o have_v profit_v
to_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n ought_v we_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o despair_v as_o touch_v ourselves_o but_o contrariwise_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n only_o last_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o assure_v in_o faith_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o arise_v any_o doubt_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o believe_v and_o also_o be_v assure_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v move_v with_o some_o doubtfulness_n for_o these_o thing_n proceed_v of_o diverse_a principle_n as_o for_o example_n reason_n judge_v that_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sense_n both_o doubt_v touch_v that_o matter_n and_o also_o testify_v otherwise_o ground_n certainty_n and_o doubt_v come_v of_o diverse_a ground_n john_n also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o howbeit_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v for_o we_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o that_o ground_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v &_o sin_n so_o also_o must_v we_o think_v of_o certainty_n &_o doubt_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o principle_n or_o ground_n for_o doubt_v procee_v from_o our_o flesh_n from_o humane_a weakness_n &_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o certainty_n come_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o faith_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o oftentimes_o doubt_v but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o doubt_v now_o let_v we_o see_v hand_n certainty_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n how_o paul_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n namely_o by_o the_o propriety_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n this_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o discourse_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o write_v which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n abraham_n be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saintes_n saint_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chrisostome_n interprete_v by_o this_o adverbe_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o abraham_n god_n abraham_n like_v unto_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o likeness_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n declare_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o not_o also_o of_o a_o other_o so_o also_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o father_n of_o some_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o the_o father_n of_o other_o believer_n second_o for_o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n by_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n before_o god_n namely_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o helper_n unto_o the_o man_n the_o she_o shall_v be_v benegdo_n that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v a_o thing_n apt_a and_o have_v proportion_n and_o just_a analogy_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o manner_n of_o help_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o adam_n amongst_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v see_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o god_n by_o a_o infinite_a distance_n of_o perfection_n what_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n can_v we_o have_v towards_o he_o god_n how_o wâ—_n may_v by_o faith_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o when_o yet_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o god_n suche_n a_o like_a thing_n have_v the_o philosopher_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o analogy_n answer_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o matter_n for_o that_o in_o power_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o so_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v set_v before_o he_o or_o over_o against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o everye_o man_n must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v sufficient_a lest_o he_o god_n the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o but_o wrestle_v against_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n who_o he_o beleve_v ambrose_n read_v thou_o have_v beleve_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ethnic_n but_o the_o read_n which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v be_v the_o plain_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o god_n do_v only_o command_v that_o any_o creature_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v creature_n thing_n shall_v be_v straight_o way_n it_o be_v by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v show_v the_o easiness_n of_o creation_n of_o thing_n for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grief_n to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o call_v any_o man_n here_o be_v declare_v also_o that_o by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v which_o above_o hope_v beleve_v under_o hope_n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v above_o hope_n have_v notwithstanding_o hope_n chrisostome_n very_o well_o expound_v this_o above_o the_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o hope_v even_o in_o thing_n desperate_a or_o else_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o yet_o hope_v he_o but_o in_o that_o word_n be_v use_v the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la for_o by_o hope_n in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o moughte_v by_o man_n have_v be_v hope_v for_o he_o wait_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o be_v very_o faith_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n apt_o describe_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o firm_o assent_v unto_o his_o promise_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o human_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o express_a word_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o
be_v save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n suppose_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o perfect_o &_o therefore_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n hold_v yâ—_z we_o have_v need_n of_o habit_n or_o quality_n yâ—_z in_o sudden_a case_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v well_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a deliberation_n and_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o both_o easy_o and_o pleasant_o so_o also_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n strengthen_v by_o some_o power_n from_o without_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o sing_v that_o through_o the_o default_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o understande_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o respect_n be_v altogether_o divine_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o understand_v they_o we_o be_v holpen_v also_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o to_o speak_v brief_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereunto_o by_o beleve_v we_o assent_v anâ—_n this_o promise_n be_v chief_o yâ—_z wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v through_o christ_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v red_a and_o offer_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v perform_v unto_o we_o unto_o which_o also_o be_v all_o other_o promise_n to_o be_v refer_v this_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v be_v that_o wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o although_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o threaten_n history_n exhortation_n praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a yet_o ought_v faith_n the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o promise_n only_o hereby_o be_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o equal_a object_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beyond_o this_o object_n faith_n extend_v not_o itself_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v marye_n the_o papist_n object_n unwritten_a verity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v beleve_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marye_n by_o no_o mean_n abide_v for_o they_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o and_o evident_o conclude_v of_o it_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v beleve_v although_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_z object_n moreover_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v of_o yâ—_z church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o touchinge_v the_o first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o above_o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v join_v with_o man_n as_o touch_v fellowship_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v rash_a &_o presumptuous_a for_o see_v that_o be_v nether_a have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o be_v very_o likely_a why_o in_o god_n name_n ought_v we_o either_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o she_o abide_v perpetual_o a_o virgin_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o by_o express_a word_n avouch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beleve_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerom_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la for_o he_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o he_o rash_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v not_o perpetual_o a_o virgin_n and_o augustine_n very_o well_o admonish_v church_n augustine_n counsel_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o certain_o be_v gather_v we_o shall_v not_o headlong_o run_v unto_o either_o part_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o objection_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o depend_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n be_v both_o firm_a and_o certain_a before_o the_o church_n begin_v for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v the_o word_n and_o of_o they_o that_o read_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o humane_a word_n but_o altogether_o divine_a wherefore_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v the_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v yâ—_z augustine_n write_v against_o the_o epistle_n call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gosple_n except_o the_o authority_n thereunto_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o augustine_n by_o those_o word_n will_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o must_v attribute_v much_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o set_v forth_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v the_o gosple_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o which_o of_o we_o have_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o beleve_v the_o gosple_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thereby_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gosple_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v then_o undoubted_o have_v it_o long_o a_o go_v persuade_v the_o epicure_n and_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o the_o same_o depend_v whole_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o err_v not_o in_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o write_n they_o will_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o know_v you_o that_o because_o christ_n they_o will_v say_v have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v also_o say_v weresoever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lede_n you_o into_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o firm_a contrariwise_o the_o church_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n fayth_n be_v firm_a will_v fain_o know_v from_o whence_o you_o receive_v these_o thing_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o may_v contrariwise_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n farther_o by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v declare_v a_o other_o difference_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n for_o he_o set_v forth_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o nothing_o
adversity_n they_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n here_o ought_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o once_o they_o be_v before_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n what_o god_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o enemy_n which_o for_o their_o salvation_n will_v have_v his_o son_n crucify_v and_o that_o they_o have_v to_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o member_n and_o part_n they_o be_v and_o let_v it_o be_v demanund_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n can_v hate_v himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o own_o member_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o their_o affliction_n conduce_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_o inflict_v of_o their_o love_a father_n wherefore_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v for_o even_o unto_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o yet_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v the_o offence_n wherefore_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o paul_n therefore_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o after_o he_o have_v by_o most_o firm_a reason_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o grace_n now_o he_o mind_v more_o large_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o which_o all_o these_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v depend_v namely_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o treatise_n apart_o whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o let_v other_o man_n judge_v in_o my_o opinion_n undoubted_o these_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v treatise_n the_o method_n of_o paul_n treatise_n for_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v profitable_a unto_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o not_o also_o unto_o we_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n can_v not_o redound_v unto_o a_o other_o but_o paul_n will_v declare_v that_o even_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o man_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v redound_v upon_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o that_o his_o benefit_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o declare_v the_o way_n whereby_o by_o the_o death_n &_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n nether_a be_v this_o a_o small_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n when_o we_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o cleve_v unto_o christ_n we_o shall_v through_o he_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr endue_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n than_o we_o have_v be_v by_o adam_n infect_v with_o the_o extreme_a evil_a thing_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n set_v forth_o touch_v sin_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o work_v this_o in_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ingrate_a for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v profitable_a the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o which_o see_v out_o of_o what_o and_o how_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v see_v also_o how_o great_a be_v the_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n set_v forth_o also_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o justification_n receive_v by_o christ_n wherefore_o paul_n enquire_v sin_n what_o thing_n be_v reason_v of_o touch_v sin_n from_o whence_o sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n what_o it_o bring_v how_o it_o be_v know_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v drive_v away_o wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o sin_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n that_o it_o bring_v death_n that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n end_n figure_n anantapodoton_fw-mi be_v a_o figure_n in_o write_v where_o some_o little_a clause_n be_v leave_v out_o either_o in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n anantapodoton_n so_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v so_o by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v in_o righteousness_n and_o by_o righteousness_n life_n and_o origene_n affirm_v that_o paul_n will_v not_o add_v this_o for_o fear_v of_o make_v man_n slothful_a and_o sluggishe_a as_o though_o they_o have_v now_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o now_o need_v no_o far_o to_o consider_v upon_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n add_v this_o self_n same_o sentence_n in_o the_o future_a tempse_n and_o not_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tempse_n as_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v quicken_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o light_a danger_n to_o keep_v in_o silence_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o it_o every_o where_o set_v they_o forth_o all_o whole_a and_o in_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o gelde_v they_o nor_o shorten_v they_o of_o as_o origene_n think_v but_o as_o for_o slothfulness_n and_o sluggishness_n they_o be_v by_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o shake_v of_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhortation_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n whereby_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o origene_n also_o himself_o confess_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v he_o afterward_o faithful_o add_v when_o he_o thus_o write_v wherefore_o even_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n evil_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n be_v good_a spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o a_o little_a before_o for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o have_v die_v much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o come_v through_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o erasmus_n think_v that_o this_o discommodity_n may_v by_o a_o other_o way_n be_v holpen_v so_o that_o the_o part_n answer_v be_v set_v after_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and._n and_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v he_o bring_v out_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v even_o as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o self_n same_o manner_n he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o yâ—_z world_n so_o also_o by_o sin_n enter_v in_o death_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o be_v use_v yâ—_z figure_n anantapodoton_fw-mi for_o i_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n rapte_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v yâ—_z great_a destruction_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v he_o most_o manifest_o as_o origene_n confess_v in_o the_o second_o interpretation_n put_v that_o which_o want_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n by_o he_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v peise_v first_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n second_o what_o that_o one_o man_n be_v by_o who_o sin_n enter_v be_v this_o word_n sin_n how_o ample_a it_o be_v into_o the_o world_n three_o by_o what_o mean_v sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o touch_v yâ—_z first_o the_o apostle_n ample_o
not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o make_v sinner_n have_v not_o feel_v great_a loss_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o from_o our_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v original_a sin_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o for_o there_o be_v of_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o some_o which_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n then_o will_v we_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o what_o propriety_n it_o have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v by_o succession_n traduce_v to_o our_o posterity_n and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v forgeven_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o among_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n for_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o 7._o chap._n it_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sin_n name_n of_o original_a sin_n member_n and_o lust_n of_o others_z it_o be_v call_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o evell_a inclination_n a_o nourisher_n of_o evell_a a_o weakness_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o pelagians_n long_o since_o deny_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o anabaptiste_n even_n now_o in_o our_o day_n these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o it_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptiste_n deny_v original_n sin_n argument_n against_o original_a sin_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v revenge_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n special_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o naum_n the_o prophet_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n twice_o for_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v again_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v dye_v moreover_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o woorkemanshippe_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v yea_o rather_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o high_a admiration_n and_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v either_o create_v or_o pour_v in_o of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n can_v be_v count_v evell_a because_o matrimony_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o begin_v god_n command_v man_n to_o procreate_v child_n wherefore_o among_o so_o many_o aide_n of_o innocency_n they_o demand_v through_o what_o chink_n or_o hole_n sin_n can_v creep_v in_o they_o allege_v moreover_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a wife_n to_o abide_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a husband_n if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n wherefore_o say_v they_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n can_v contract_v unto_o themselves_o original_a sin_n farther_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sayinge_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n except_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n the_o 4._o chap_v sin_n be_v iniquity_n unto_o which_o be_v opposite_a equity_n or_o right_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o equity_n or_o right_n assign_v then_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v fin_n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v happen_v in_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o agreeable_a which_o some_o say_v namely_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v pour_v in_o through_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n insensible_a nether_a can_v they_o be_v count_v a_o subject_n mete_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o feign_a invention_n they_o add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v they_o because_o of_o imitation_n and_o example_n which_o the_o posterity_n follow_v with_o these_o and_o like_a argument_n be_v they_o lead_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o token_n to_o confirm_v original_a sin_n they_o say_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o natural_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o humour_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a invention_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a to_o count_v that_o for_o sin_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v last_o they_o say_v if_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n even_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tenthes_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o like_a and_o self_n same_o mannec_fw-la we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o other_o our_o elder_n from_o who_o we_o have_v by_o procreation_n descend_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v more_o flow_v abroad_o into_o we_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n and_o of_o all_o our_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o estate_n shall_v seem_v most_o unhappy_a which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o their_o elder_n these_o thing_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimonte_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n sin_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o gen_n the_o vi_o chap_n god_n speak_v thus_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n again_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evell_a always_o and_o in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v evell_a even_o from_o their_o childhode_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o stick_v some_o vice_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o david_n also_o say_v behold_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o than_o which_o testemony_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a jeremy_n also_o in_o his_o 17._o chap_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a and_o the_o same_o jeremy_n and_o also_o job_n do_v curse_v that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o see_v that_o together_o with_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o job_n have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o our_o nativity_n for_o this_o he_o say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holyghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o a_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v new_a again_o any_o vessel_n unless_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ill_o make_v before_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o generate_v again_o except_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v before_o unhappe_o generate_v which_o thing_n he_o testify_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o therefore_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v before_o but_o only_a a_o
carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o 6._o chap_n to_o the_o rom._n say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o baptism_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesu_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v dye_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testemony_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v of_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v the_o same_o reason_n have_v he_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_a with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n in_o make_v clean_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n &_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o yâ—_z they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n let_v it_o dye_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v subject_a unto_o sin_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n do_v with_o most_o grevous_a word_n describe_v the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o wrath_n how_o that_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o of_o stubborness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthi_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o manner_n once_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a enemy_n of_o god_n ungodly_a and_o sinner_n amongst_o who_o also_o we_o ought_v too_o reken_fw-mi young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o far_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v by_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v add_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o work_v that_o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o member_n wherewith_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n he_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o death_n also_o which_o young_a child_n dye_v do_v sufficient_o testefye_v that_o there_o stick_v sin_n in_o they_o except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o without_o desert_n farther_o this_o self_n place_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a testemony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v none_o except_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n far_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n have_v degenerate_v from_o yâ—_z good_a institution_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o be_v spot_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o before_o paul_n so_o accuse_v all_o mankind_n that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o there_o with_o all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n now_o in_o order_n i_o shall_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o way_n be_v understand_v which_o serve_v much_o to_o confute_v their_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n then_o will_v we_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v thereof_o the_o pelagians_n devil_n the_o pelagians_n say_v that_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o adam_n be_v spread_v abroad_o only_o by_o imitation_n adam_n bring_v not_o forth_o the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v but_o the_o devil_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o his_o posterity_n but_o only_o by_o imitation_n augustine_n strive_v vehement_o against_o these_o man_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n spread_v abroad_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o form_n and_o example_n to_o sin_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n be_v rather_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manqueller_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o have_v not_o evil_o deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o augustine_n cit_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o which_o be_v on_o his_o side_n unto_o which_o sentence_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o much_o attribute_n partly_o because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n for_o this_o verb_n do_v imitate_v be_v not_o there_o write_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o death_n howbeit_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v farther_o this_o opinion_n be_v hereby_o confute_v because_o paul_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o adam_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v but_o imitate_v the_o righousâ—es_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v also_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n correct_v in_o spirit_n and_o amend_v in_o all_o their_o strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v again_o require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o beside_o the_o evil_a example_n which_o adam_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o have_v also_o corrupt_v their_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n tabe_fw-la quadam_fw-la tabificaverit_n that_o be_v have_v with_o a_o certain_a corruption_n
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v many_o discommodity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a towards_o he_o especial_o sing_v he_o call_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a felicity_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o against_o this_o opinion_n make_v that_o chief_o which_o we_o have_v already_o twice_o before_o be_v death_n hâ—th_v no_o right_a where_o no_o sin_n be_v rehearse_v namely_o that_o infant_n do_v die_v for_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o as_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o argument_n of_o paul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v before_o the_o law_n because_o death_n say_v he_o reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n but_o by_o pigghius_n opinion_n this_o may_v be_v count_v a_o very_a week_n reason_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v although_o they_o die_v yet_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o death_n happen_v unto_o alike_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n perfect_a but_o vitiate_v the_o consideration_n of_o man_n and_o of_o brute_n bests_n be_v not_o alike_o they_o through_o adam_n for_o who_o sin_n they_o become_v mortal_a farther_o do_v not_o paul_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o nature_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n draw_v he_o captive_a and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o pigghius_n object_v namely_o that_o those_o thing_n come_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n be_v perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o vitiate_a neither_o ought_v he_o in_o this_o thing_n to_o bring_v a_o similitude_n from_o brute_n beast_n for_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v far_o excellent_a than_o brute_n beast_n &_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o man_n have_v in_o deed_n in_o himself_o principle_n to_o desire_v thing_n pleasant_a &_o profitable_a but_o not_o against_o reason_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v those_o affection_n outrageous_a and_o violent_a belong_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o brute_n beast_n farther_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a &_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n require_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o it_o namely_o such_o which_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o any_o time_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v without_o it_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v affection_n the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o wicked_a affection_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v such_o as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o now_o if_o pigghius_n do_v fain_o that_o god_n create_v in_o we_o these_o lust_n and_o wicked_a affection_n they_o be_v he_o blasphemous_a and_o contumelious_a against_o he_o which_o fault_n he_o unworthe_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v good_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o just_a and_o have_v also_o create_v man_n unto_o the_o high_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v he_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o felicity_n which_o shall_v entice_v he_o to_o do_v against_o his_o commandment_n which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v filthy_a and_o shall_v lead_v we_o captive_n into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o death_n for_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v as_o undoubted_o they_o ought_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v vice_n and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n neither_o sin_n e_o 〈…〉_o l_o affection_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v at_o sin_n be_v that_o of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o he_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n unless_o even_o as_o cold_a be_v call_v slothful_a because_o it_o make_v man_n slothful_a so_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o allure_v man_n to_o sin_n may_v therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v sin_n or_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v that_o a_o hand_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o sin_n these_o similitude_n do_v nothing_o help_v pigghius_n cause_n for_o although_o augustine_n use_v sometime_o so_o to_o speak_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o defaulte_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n in_o which_o thing_n how_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v and_o peradventure_o afterward_o will_v far_o declare_v but_o augustine_n plain_o affirm_v that_o before_o baptism_n they_o be_v sin_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o paul_n call_v they_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n agree_v with_o conâ—sisteth_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n â–ª_o wherein_o iniquity_n conâ—sisteth_v they_o for_o so_o we_o have_v define_v sin_n that_o it_o pertain_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o john_n say_v sin_n be_v iniquity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n uniuste_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n subject_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v obediente_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o transgress_v and_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o unjust_a &_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n farther_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v most_o plain_o against_o pigghius_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o if_o wicked_a lust_n and_o these_o vice_n be_v the_o work_v of_o nature_n undoubted_o that_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o they_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n ment_fw-la the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o howbeit_o pigghius_n do_v by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n from_o us._n for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o a_o certain_a course_n of_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o bring_v this_o similitude_n that_o some_o be_v call_v bondman_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o state_n to_o be_v bond_n but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o feign_a devise_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v but_o just_o for_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v incense_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n wherefore_o just_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v but_o just_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o wicked_a thing_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o avengement_n whereof_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o that_o similitude_n of_o he_o serve_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v bondman_n by_o nature_n have_v also_o by_o nature_n some_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a for_o bondage_n for_o if_o we_o geve_v credit_n unto_o aristotle_n servitude_n servant_n by_o nature_n have_v something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a for_o servitude_n write_v in_o his_o politics_n bondman_n by_o nature_n be_v they_o which_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n but_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a in_o reason_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o serve_v then_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n the_o apostle_n also_o sufficient_o declare_v why_o he_o call_v we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n namely_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o seem_v prone_a and_o ready_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o
that_o the_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o opinion_n augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v augustine_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n who_o the_o schoolman_n have_v interpret_v to_o have_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o will_n but_o pigghius_n repugn_v and_o say_v that_o augustine_n appoint_v only_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n as_o though_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o affection_n both_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o vice_n be_v join_v together_o just_a augustine_n comprehend_v all_o sin_n by_o this_o word_n just_a one_o with_o a_o other_o he_o will_v by_o one_o word_n comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n because_o in_o it_o do_v more_o plainelye_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o this_o disease_n wherefore_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la write_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o nativity_n through_o ignorance_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o through_o concupiscence_n into_o our_o flesh_n last_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o lust_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a then_o follow_v regeneration_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o of_o the_o body_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v similitude_n what_o augustine_n understod_v by_o lust_n a_o similitude_n nether_a do_v augustine_n by_o lust_n understand_v the_o act_n of_o lust_a but_o the_o ability_n prone_n and_o ready_a disposition_n to_o do_v evil_a which_o vice_n be_v not_o always_o know_v in_o child_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o age_n do_v utter_v it_o for_o so_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o can_v see_v be_v in_o a_o deep_a dark_a place_n and_o between_o one_o that_o be_v stark_o blind_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o either_o light_n come_v or_o that_o it_o be_v day_n the_o blind_a man_n fault_n be_v easy_o see_v the_o wolf_n before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n declare_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o capacity_n the_o scorpion_n sting_v not_o always_o howbeit_o he_o always_o bear_v the_o sting_n wherewith_o to_o sting_v the_o serpent_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v freeze_a with_o cold_a in_o the_o winter_n be_v handle_v without_o danger_n not_o because_o he_o than_o have_v no_o venom_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n lump_n all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o in_o a_o lump_n be_v draw_v by_o generation_n because_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n and_o because_o in_o he_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o draw_v thereof_o but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o of_o thorn_n be_v not_o gather_v grape_n nor_o of_o bramble_n fig_n but_o he_o chief_o think_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v traduce_v into_o adam_n posterity_n by_o the_o feruentnes_n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o happen_v in_o procreation_n howbeit_o scholman_n the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a scholman_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n judge_v that_o although_o there_o shall_v happen_v no_o wickedness_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o accompanieng_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o want_v original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o se_fw-la minali_fw-la ratione_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n if_o thou_o demand_v volumtary_a whither_o this_o lust_n be_v volumtary_a of_o augustine_n whither_o he_o think_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o say_v be_v original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o the_o sin_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n commit_v be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o election_n except_o peradventure_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o we_o violent_o pigghius_n inveigh_v against_o this_o opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o the_o sin_n of_o augustine_n pigghius_n against_o augustine_n the_o first_o man_n have_v corrupt_v man_n nature_n such_o a_o effect_n ought_v to_o be_v natural_a unto_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n which_o have_v the_o mean_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o the_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n which_o thing_n seem_v very_o absurd_a unto_o pigghius_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o corrupt_a how_o much_o we_o be_v after_o they_o but_o this_o chief_a point_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v traduce_v into_o their_o posterity_n i_o omit_v at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v speak_v thereof_o towards_o the_o end_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o deny_v sin_n corruption_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o this_o man_n take_v for_o a_o ground_n namely_o that_o corruption_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v rather_o take_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o with_o draw_v of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n although_o the_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o accord_n grace_n be_v take_v a_o way_n corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n man_n lest_o a_o man_n shall_v straight_o way_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v man_n straight_a way_n vice_n and_o corruption_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v before_o far_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n pigghius_n also_o demand_v how_o sin_n have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n whither_o it_o be_v for_o that_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o privation_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v privation_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o can_v work_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v subject_n unto_o privation_n as_o be_v the_o wicked_a election_n thoroughe_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o adam_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n desire_v not_o this_o neither_o be_v this_o his_o will_n to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n for_o we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o similitude_n many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n a_o similitude_n many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n and_o unwares_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o join_v together_o with_o their_o action_n they_o which_o immoderate_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v do_v it_o not_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o the_o gout_n but_o it_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n so_o although_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o happen_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v they_o happen_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o say_v he_o see_v that_o this_o lust_n hapen_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n or_o election_n it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o fault_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o that_o he_o take_v sin_n more_o narroly_a and_o straight_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o take_v sin_n for_o iniquity_n as_o john_n have_v describe_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o
lie_v a_o sleep_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v yâ—_z which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v sometime_o without_o a_o law_n not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o paul_n but_o because_o in_o his_o childhode_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n he_o feel_v it_o not_o wherefore_o sin_n say_v paul_n be_v dead_a which_o augustine_n interprete_v be_v on_o sleep_v but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v yâ—_z be_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o know_v yâ—_z law_n sin_n reviue_v he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o before_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v it_o seem_v dead_a now_o appear_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o still_o pigghius_n urge_v that_o these_o thing_n nothing_o pigghius_n a_o objection_n of_o pigghius_n pertain_v unto_o infant_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o perform_v a_o law_n may_v be_v give_v evenâ—or_n those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perfect_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o severe_o command_v paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n â—s_v it_o be_v command_v for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n nether_a have_v christ_n need_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n there_o be_v also_o other_o office_n law_n utility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o declare_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n farther_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v also_o increase_v &_o do_v more_o lead_v we_o &_o grevously_o oppress_v us._n for_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v &_o to_o the_o corrint_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n yâ—_z man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o scholmaster_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v strength_n give_v he_o whereby_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n now_o begin_v to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v make_v whole_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n reprove_v the_o infant_n the_o pelagian_n boast_v that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v augustine_n reherse_v the_o sin_n of_o infant_n pelagian_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v some_o great_a point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v yea_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o even_o suckinge_v infant_n do_v commit_v against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o can_v resist_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sin_n unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n which_o be_v by_o they_o violate_v nether_a do_v yâ—_z any_o thing_n help_n pigghius_n or_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v it_o filthy_a sin_n thing_n filthy_a although_o they_o seem_v not_o filthy_a yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n filthy_a the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o anselmus_n differ_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v that_o which_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a whither_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anselmus_n concern_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o differre_fw-la from_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n lust_n but_o that_o which_o in_o anselmus_n be_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o expressedlye_o be_v more_o obscure_o wrap_v in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n may_v so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o out_o any_o vice_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n of_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n traduce_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o corruption_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o man_n bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a evil_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v contain_v all_o kind_n of_o cause_n we_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n all_o the_o part_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n which_o sin_v the_o instrument_n be_v the_o propagation_n of_o traduction_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discomoditis_fw-la of_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o spring_v sundry_a sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o contagiousnes_n sometime_o malice_n and_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o affect_a quality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v to_o this_o end_n create_v to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o now_o he_o understand_v declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v not_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n nor_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o yâ—_z scripture_n but_o with_o grief_n he_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n &_o reward_n he_o utter_o contemn_v the_o affection_n rebel_a against_o sound_a reason_n do_v wanton_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o soul_n all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o understanding_n paul_n say_v the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foolishene_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n against_o law_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n pigghius_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o of_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o law_n do_v chief_o command_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o thing_n yet_o paul_n apert_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v graft_v in_o man_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n for_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o be_v he_o instruct_v concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o unapt_a to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n it_o come_v of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o 12._o
forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o now_o must_v we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n church_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v in_o we_o his_o good_a thing_n why_o the_o outward_a ministry_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n work_v in_o we_o so_o excellent_a good_a thing_n first_o he_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o by_o his_o inspiration_n he_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v never_o take_v place_n in_o we_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v stubborn_a and_o repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n the_o minstery_n be_v always_o needful_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o sacrament_n which_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n and_o in_o especial_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o remove_v away_o two_o impediment_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n man_n think_v that_o thing_n the_o minister_v aught_o in_o teaching_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o two_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o here_o must_v the_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o resist_v and_o teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n or_o any_o dignity_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n some_o use_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o these_o promise_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n they_o must_v teach_v yâ—_z the_o faithful_a aught_o general_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a concern_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n god_n will_v have_v revel_v and_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v or_o who_o be_v reprobate_a if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n exclude_v no_o man_n particular_o from_o the_o promise_n every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o receve_v they_o as_o if_o they_o peculiar_o pertain_v unto_o himself_o and_o undoubted_o together_o with_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v through_o yâ—_z persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v god_n and_o work_v together_o with_o he_o towards_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o without_o it_o both_o offer_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o inclyne_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n bind_v either_o to_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o yâ—_z outward_a word_n but_o we_o speak_v thing_n the_o grate_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a thing_n now_o of_o the_o accustom_a manner_n whereby_o god_n bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o which_o before_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n begin_v straight_a way_n to_o revive_v and_o so_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n in_o some_o part_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o in_o deed_n with_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o with_o a_o obedience_n begone_v far_o against_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n and_o satan_n we_o have_v the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wonderful_a consolation_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n be_v renew_a and_o to_o speak_v brief_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grant_v god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o bow_v the_o hart_n to_o embrace_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o grace_n the_o pelagians_n grant_v which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v affirm_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n namely_o yâ—_z god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o benevolence_n but_o also_o with_o his_o spirit_n bow_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o first_o part_n the_o pelagians_n also_o admit_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n but_o the_o other_o part_n they_o think_v consist_v in_o free_a will_n either_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o promise_n offer_v but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o ezechiell_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n say_v that_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o faithful_a a_o new_a hart_n &_o a_o new_a spirit_n &_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o geve_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n these_o word_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n father_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n make_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o we_o read_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o in_o other_o father_n that_o grace_n come_v first_o who_o our_o will_n follow_v as_o a_o handmayden_n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o our_o will_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v also_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o unless_o it_o be_v move_v also_o only_o stir_v up_o and_o admonish_v by_o grace_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v change_v it_o will_v never_o follow_v this_o therefore_o be_v require_v first_o that_o the_o will_v be_v change_v and_o then_o that_o it_o obey_v we_o must_v wary_o also_o geve_v ear_n unto_o chrisostome_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n for_o universal_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n unless_o thou_o understande_v will_v to_o be_v that_o about_o which_o grace_n work_v but_o that_o grace_n shall_v tarry_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o grace_n change_v yâ—_z will_v before_o it_o can_v geve_v any_o consent_n david_n therefore_o consent_n grace_n ought_v not_o to_o tarry_v for_o our_o consent_n pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a hart_n o_o god_n â–ª_o solomon_n also_o incline_v o_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o execute_v thy_o commandment_n and_o again_o david_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n the_o pelagians_n teach_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a work_n be_v of_o ourselves_o name_o of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v help_v they_o pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n easily_o and_o more_o readely_a to_o accomplish_v they_o but_o the_o latter_a divine_n or_o sophister_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v utterlye_o to_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n have_v thus_o define_v schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n grace_n that_o grace_n in_o deed_n come_v first_o but_o it_o be_v in_o we_o either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o refuse_v it_o but_o this_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o that_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n for_o from_o hence_o have_v we_o power_n to_o receive_v this_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o against_o these_o man_n augustine_n cit_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o read_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o wyll_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v compassion_n if_o these_o man_n opinion_n say_v he_o be_v not_o true_a the_o apostle_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v compassion_n but_o of_o he_o that_o wyll_v and_o run_v for_o as_o these_o man_n teach_v this_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o one_o part_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a
come_v that_o baptism_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v only_o once_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o therefore_o do_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneration_n may_v be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephe._n by_o these_o word_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n baptism_n symbol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnike_n be_v sumptuous_a the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o analogy_n or_o signification_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o i_o in_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o reverence_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereunto_o be_v give_v sacrament_n not_o only_o most_v few_o in_o number_n but_o also_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v thing_n everye_o where_o in_o use_n and_o in_o all_o place_n easy_a to_o be_v get_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n follow_v always_o great_a simplicity_n although_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o a_o imitator_n of_o god_n will_v sometime_o have_v water_n also_o join_v to_o his_o holy_a service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n sprinkle_v the_o city_n over_o with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n of_o set_a purpose_n seek_v purge_v holy_a water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o it_o signify_v wherefore_o see_v water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o signify_v grace_n which_o refresh_v 〈…〉_o the_o auguish_v of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n joell_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esay_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o hebrews_n paul_n say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o prescribe_a word_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o matthew_n nether_a as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n in_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o of_o who_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o john_n say_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v testimony_n a_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o devinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o outward_a touch_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o power_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o hart_n but_o through_o the_o word_n which_o work_v it_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beleve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v also_o before_o baptism_n ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v in_o baptism_n unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v have_v justification_n even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n beleve_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beleve_v be_v not_o only_o iustify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v before_o be_v increase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o hart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o
know_v ourselves_o neither_o do_v we_o abhor_v so_o much_o as_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v spring_v thereof_o yea_o rather_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v high_o commend_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o very_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o baptism_n the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v continual_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o although_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o be_v utter_o free_a from_o fall_a comparison_n a_o excellent_a comparison_n sometime_o yet_o ought_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o even_o as_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o partly_o but_o whole_o unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o die_v not_o only_o to_o one_o or_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o utter_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o crucifieng_v if_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n come_v first_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o through_o faith_n regenerate_v and_o be_v translate_v from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o put_v to_o our_o labour_n endeavour_n and_o diligence_n and_o therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathians_n write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o that_o worthy_o for_o sithen_v they_o be_v yâ—_z member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o their_o flesh_n the_o devil_n be_v crucefy_v with_o the_o flesh_n head_n and_o ambrose_n note_v that_o we_o together_o with_o the_o flesh_n do_v crucify_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o us._n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n he_z still_o more_o plain_o declare_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v our_o natural_a lust_n through_o commit_v of_o diverse_a wicked_a vice_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o bondage_n or_o servitude_n he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o not_o thing_n unprofitable_a but_o thing_n that_o above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n neither_o speak_v he_o that_o to_o this_o end_n sin_n the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n remain_v in_o we_o for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o therefore_o he_o so_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v concern_v sin_n once_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o lyve_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n likewise_o consider_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sin_n but_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o lust_n be_v this_o namely_o because_o we_o be_v by_o death_n deliver_v from_o it_o for_o to_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o so_o that_o henceforth_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o us._n and_o paul_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o mortification_n whereof_o i_o have_v so_o oftentimes_o speak_v and_o justification_n may_v be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o that_o mortification_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v although_o some_o not_o unapt_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o usual_a and_o natural_a death_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a do_v cease_v of_o from_o the_o wicked_a work_n in_o which_o they_o before_o live_v and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o hang_v that_o he_o will_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o the_o proverb_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n 〈…〉_o t_v not_o wherefore_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o sense_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n that_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o dead_a do_v forsake_v and_o finish_v the_o sin_n which_o while_o they_o live_v they_o commit_v so_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o we_o will_v dye_v unto_o sin_n ought_v utterlye_o to_o john_n a_o place_n of_o john_n cease_v from_o sin_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understande_v then_o be_v these_o word_n of_o john_n he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n syn_v not_o that_o be_v in_o that_o everye_o one_o lyve_v and_o woork_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a nativitye_n and_o this_o principle_n or_o ground_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o impulsion_n thereof_o which_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o so_o teach_v peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 4._o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v you_o arm_v with_o the_o self_n same_o cogitation_n for_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a cease_v to_o sin_n neither_o live_v he_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o name_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o present_o add_v a_o consolation_n declare_v that_o unto_o this_o death_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v annex_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n after_o regeneration_n we_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o god_n if_o we_o die_v together_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o it_o be_v even_o that_o life_n which_o we_o now_o lead_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o life_n begin_v and_o unperfect_a but_o the_o other_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v do_v also_o even_o now_o present_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n communicate_v unto_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n straight_o way_n declare_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o extinguish_v by_o any_o death_n so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v quench_v by_o sin_n but_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o more_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o who_o mean_n only_a death_n be_v uphold_v and_o bare_a dominion_n for_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n it_n be_v write_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n death_n reign_v by_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o long_o be_v subject_a either_o unto_o sin_n
as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v faint_a heart_a he_o comfort_v we_o in_o promise_v we_o a_o easy_a victory_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o whomesoever_o you_o geve_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o seruamt_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n now_o come_v he_o unto_o the_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v yâ—_z we_o ought_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o sin_n none_o otherwise_o they_o he_o come_v at_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o this_o chap._n unto_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o even_o as_o before_o he_o depress_v yâ—_z law_n &_o commend_a grace_n whereupon_o the_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n of_o speak_v slanderous_a word_n say_v shall_v we_o abide_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v so_o conclude_v he_o yâ—_z reason_n now_o bring_v forth_o by_o these_o word_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n at_o which_o word_n the_o false_a prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v and_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o he_o oftentimes_o object_v unto_o himself_o such_o figure_n antipophora_n be_v â—_o figure_n interrogation_n for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o wherefore_o here_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n *_o antipophora_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n then_o may_v we_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o punishment_n but_o they_o which_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v for_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o live_v licentious_o but_o rather_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a absolutenes_n wherefore_o paul_n add_v god_n forbid_v signifi_n that_o he_o exceed_o abhor_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o absurdity_n may_v have_v follow_v if_o paul_n have_v affirm_v only_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o have_v add_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o show_v law_n grace_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a schoolmaster_n than_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v live_v under_o a_o more_o excellent_a schoolmaster_n for_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v not_o only_o so_o illustrate_v that_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o also_o we_o be_v exceed_o stir_v up_o and_o prick_v forward_o to_o execute_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v the_o godly_a without_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o wicked_a lust_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v the_o law_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v much_o better_o govern_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o easy_o appear_v how_o weak_a the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n be_v for_o in_o their_o disputation_n they_o take_v as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o it_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v for_o they_o which_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o be_v govern_v not_o they_z which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o conduit_n of_o grace_n sinâ—â—_n not_o by_o the_o conduit_n thereof_o sin_v not_o yea_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n 〈…〉_o gh_o grace_n live_v in_o they_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v â—tirreâ—_n up_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o they_o sin_n which_o live_v under_o thâ—_n law_n which_o 〈…〉_o faith_fw-mi and_o condemn_v they_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timo._n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unto_o sinner_n to_o 〈…〉_o holy_a and_o 〈…〉_o the_o profane_a to_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o manslear_v to_o whoremonger_n and_o to_o abuser_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o wicked_a vice_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o it_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o punish_v but_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v wonderful_o inflame_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o holy_a work_n neither_o be_v this_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n we_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o threaten_n and_o punishement_n of_o the_o law_n to_o withhold_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v by_o none_o other_o mean_v impel_v servant_n by_o what_o reason_n the_o regenerate_v be_v bind_v to_o live_v holilye_o they_z which_o live_v undergrace_n ought_v to_o obey_v god_n a_o similitude_n of_o servant_n to_o live_v innocent_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o duty_n piety_n and_o faith_n to_o live_v honest_o and_o holilye_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o do_v more_o vehement_o stir_v we_o up_o than_o any_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o reason_n aleadge_v they_o which_o live_v under_o grace_n aught_o to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a we_o will_v express_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o servant_n for_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o to_o be_v comformable_a unto_o their_o will_n thus_o therefore_o he_o reason_v it_o be_v mete_v that_o servant_n obey_v their_o lord_n but_o you_o be_v now_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o unto_o it_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v service_n and_o not_o unto_o sin_n farther_o to_o strike_v we_o more_o sharp_o he_o add_v to_o this_o reason_n a_o double_a spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v into_o this_o servitude_n not_o against_o their_o will_n or_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n secondlye_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o he_o layth_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o haynousnes_n of_o sin_n and_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n if_o a_o man_n demand_v at_o what_o time_n we_o addicte_n ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n chrisostome_n answer_v that_o we_o then_o do_v it_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v so_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v both_o this_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o other_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n this_o similitude_n of_o servant_n and_o lord_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o right_n or_o law_n whereby_o servant_n be_v bind_v unto_o their_o lord_n which_o law_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v they_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lord_n and_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o final_a cause_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n augustine_n in_o this_o 19_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o chap_n write_v that_o serui_fw-la that_o be_v servant_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o latin_a man_n satan_n why_o serui_fw-la that_o be_v servant_n be_v so_o call_v seruio_fw-la in_fw-la latin_n signifi_v to_o save_v or_o to_o keep_v servitude_n spring_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v slave_n unto_o satan_n because_o be_v take_v in_o war_n they_o be_v save_v of_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v take_v be_v not_o always_o slay_v by_o they_o that_o overcome_v they_o but_o sometime_o be_v reserve_v one_o live_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v servant_n unto_o they_o that_o take_v they_o and_o
write_v in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n to_o refel_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n which_o sentence_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimt_v say_v namely_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v flesh_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a touchinge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n have_v not_o hinder_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n sufficient_a and_o may_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a understand_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sluggishe_a and_o slothful_a and_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o moderation_n and_o wisdom_n the_o apostle_n defend_v the_o law_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o sentence_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a affect_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o our_o member_n because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o law_n for_o unless_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n have_v nothing_o hinder_v us._n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o impel_v of_o our_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v nature_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v call_v flesh_n wherefore_o in_o that_o in_o we_o be_v increase_v sin_n and_o lust_n that_o come_v hereof_o for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n man_n use_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o eschew_v a_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a air_n so_o we_o also_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v must_v abhor_v and_o fly_v this_o contagiousnes_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o death_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n exhort_v we_o that_o by_o the_o body_n place_n the_o flesh_n a_o slippery_a place_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v dye_v unto_o sin_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o oftentimes_o slide_v wherefore_o we_o must_v cleve_v fast_o unto_o christ_n which_o may_v so_o govern_v and_o uphold_v we_o that_o in_o this_o slippernes_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_o you_o be_v hold_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o return_v unto_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o place_v by_o christ_n now_o say_v he_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o sin_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o count_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v he_o say_v not_o that_o either_o sin_n be_v dead_a or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o not_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o feminin_n gender_n howbeit_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a readinge_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v dead_a some_o red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n that_o bring_v death_n other_o rede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genetive_n case_n as_o think_v paul_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a although_o that_o read_n which_o we_o first_o follow_v and_o interpretate_v be_v both_o more_o common_a and_o also_o more_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o sort_n say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v mortify_a by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n say_v we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v thing_n how_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n for_o that_o that_o bond_n be_v now_o break_a whereby_o the_o law_n hold_v we_o obnoxious_a and_o that_o bond_n be_v sin_n and_o we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o law_n not_o as_o observer_n thereof_o but_o as_o man_n condemn_v and_o guilty_a now_o be_v we_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deliver_v from_o it_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a not_o through_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o therefore_o it_o cease_v now_o to_o accuse_v to_o provoke_v to_o compel_v to_o condemn_v and_o to_o be_v gréevousome_a because_o sin_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o for_o that_o thing_n can_v it_o not_o perform_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o ceremony_n also_o of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o civil_a commundemente_n be_v now_o abrogate_a because_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o paul_n eschew_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o always_o run_v unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o unto_o sin_n and_o free_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o death_n the_o law_n itself_o also_o cease_v and_o die_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a here_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n so_o long_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o we_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o impulsion_n thereof_o wherefore_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o law_n may_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v wherefore_o holy_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o cease_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o fly_v the_o comdemnation_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ_n great_a our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n may_v everye_o day_n be_v make_v great_a and_o great_a yet_o may_v that_o conjunction_n every_o day_n increase_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mortification_n and_o repentance_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v unto_o our_o regeneration_n that_o we_o say_v that_o much_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o see_v what_o be_v still_o to_o be_v mortify_a in_o we_o we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o drive_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n that_o he_o by_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n wherefore_o every_o christian_a ought_v thus_o to_o count_v with_o himself_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o live_v what_o be_v the_o token_n of_o sin_n yet_o live_v his_o conscience_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o provokement_n to_o sin_n or_o any_o hatred_n or_o loathsomeness_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n to_o do_v good_a so_o long_o i_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o dead_a and_o there_o be_v much_o remain_v in_o he_o which_o may_v be_v reprove_v of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n if_o thou_o demand_v who_o we_o must_v serve_v answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o must_v serve_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n use_v this_o perpetual_a the_o difference_n between_o du_n 〈…〉_o and_o latria_n be_v not_o perpetual_a greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o serve_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o
difference_n which_o augustin_n assign_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o observe_v for_o yâ—_z scripture_n use_v either_o word_n indifferent_o to_o signify_v yâ—_z worship_a of_o god_n unto_o the_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v newness_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o regeneration_n renew_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o believer_v it_o show_v forth_o new_a and_o letter_n why_o newness_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o letter_n unaccustomed_a work_n the_o antithesis_fw-la also_o be_v to_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o old_a estate_n which_o yâ—_z apostle_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o letter_n in_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n may_v be_v outward_o set_v forth_o unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v such_o procee_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v call_v old_a because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o hart_n regenerate_v and_o a_o will_n change_v in_o this_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o obedience_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v yâ—_z oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a imitation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n work_v of_o this_o kind_n come_v not_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o god_n in_o ezechiell_n promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o fleshy_a hart_n those_o thing_n also_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v to_o outward_a discipline_n but_o they_o neither_o please_v god_n and_o moreover_o to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o pertain_v to_o oldnes_n certain_a of_o the_o father_n imagine_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o understand_v refell_v the_o difference_n receive_v touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v refell_v a_o historical_a sense_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o think_v be_v signify_v allegory_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v far_o otherwise_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n neither_o mean_v paul_n any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o he_o call_v the_o law_n grave_v in_o stone_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n chrisostome_n think_v that_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o add_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o liberty_n shall_v not_o live_v lose_o through_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a other_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n although_o as_o we_o before_o sin_n to_o obey_v god_n be_v not_o a_o servitude_n not_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi live_v in_o sin_n admonish_v it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v servitude_n for_o in_o it_o we_o follow_v not_o a_o other_o man_n will_n but_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o which_o either_o in_o this_o time_n want_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o old_a time_n live_v without_o he_o such_o as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o wait_v for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o messiah_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o pure_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n pomp_n riches_n glory_n and_o a_o large_a dominion_n but_o the_o godly_a father_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n david_n esay_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o race_n want_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n then_o suffer_v they_z in_o deed_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o time_n &_o such_o other_o like_o precept_n but_o this_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o be_v compel_v neither_o bear_v they_o any_o hatred_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o at_o this_o day_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n have_v appear_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o large_o pour_v abroad_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o plain_o manifest_v than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o dare_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v less_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v many_o cold_a christian_n in_o our_o tyme._n and_o i_o wonder_v at_o chrisostome_n be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n yâ—_z when_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o body_n heavy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o unapt_a unto_o virtue_n but_o our_o body_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v light_a reddy_a us._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v of_o christ_n pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o elder_n somewhat_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o us._n and_o cherefull_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o high_a than_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o kill_v but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o they_o iâ—â—as_v sufficient_a not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v also_o prohibit_v the_o lustful_a look_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z same_o sort_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n yâ—_z certain_a thing_n be_v permit_v in_o yâ—_z old_a law_n which_o be_v revoke_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z jew_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n to_o geve_v a_o book_n of_o divorcemet_fw-la but_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n admonish_v of_o lust_n &_o of_o anger_n pertain_v no_o less_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o they_o do_v to_o we_o in_o this_o time_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o unto_o yâ—_z wicked_a law_n christ_n retect_v the_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o phariseis_n a_o error_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sundry_a affect_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o otherwise_o when_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a lust_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o other_o man_n good_n be_v utter_o forbid_v but_o not_o only_a chrisostom_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n err_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o only_o to_o certain_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o certain_a cold_a work_n which_o pertain_v only_o a_o certain_a discipline_n but_o those_o self_n same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v to_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o when_o they_o very_o diligent_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o behold_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o uncleanes_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o last_o utter_o despair_v and_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o to_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n until_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o unto_o godly_a man_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v profitable_a and_o healthful_a for_o when_o as_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o get_v they_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o haven_n of_o who_o they_o may_v both_o obtain_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o day_n by_o day_n great_a instauration_n of_o strength_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o
to_o geve_v place_n but_o to_o resist_v to_o fight_v and_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o battle_n wise_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o paul_n to_o want_v this_o enemy_n because_o in_o this_o battle_n although_o thou_o whole_o yield_v not_o thyself_o yet_o always_o will_v thou_o or_o will_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o hurt_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o thou_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o no_o evil_a desire_n but_o this_o be_v a_o full_a righteousness_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o here_o be_v have_v perfect_a this_o only_a remain_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o after_o lust_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v thou_o if_o thou_o desire_v thing_n just_a and_o sound_a why_o then_o shall_v thou_o consent_v to_o follow_v after_o they_o this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o thing_n unsemely_a see_v they_o be_v thy_o enemy_n for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v follow_v his_o enemy_n when_o paul_n say_v in_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o or_o such_o like_a as_o he_o be_v will_v for_o every_o light_a provokement_n to_o wrath_n have_v hurt_n or_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n or_o for_o every_o impulsion_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n no_o doubtless_o but_o he_o fight_v he_o strive_v he_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n and_o paul_n thus_o write_v of_o himself_o that_o himself_o why_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o the_o godly_a may_v by_o this_o place_n receive_v some_o consolation_n for_o otherwise_o when_o they_o shall_v sometime_o feel_v themselves_o move_v and_o tikle_v with_o such_o desire_n they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v unacceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o hate_a of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a they_o begin_v to_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n transfer_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o man_n let_v they_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a a_o consolation_n they_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v these_o word_n so_o be_v take_v that_o they_o both_o bring_v consolation_n unto_o they_o that_o strive_v and_o also_o nothing_o help_v the_o outrageous_a opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o wil._n offer_v wil._n infirmity_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o of_o that_o servitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a somewhat_o in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o teach_v how_o the_o providence_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o will_v from_o man_n which_o neither_o also_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n he_o will_v nor_o by_o the_o appoint_a order_n or_o connexion_n of_o cause_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o matter_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o the_o 9_o and_o 11._o chapter_n wherefore_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v only_o inquire_v e._n the_o question_n to_o contract_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—e_n bâ—_n original_a 〈…〉_o e._n how_o much_o our_o natural_a pravity_n which_o come_v by_o original_a sin_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o of_o free_a will_n especial_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v right_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v whole_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o word_n free_a will_n be_v not_o red_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o seem_v a_o thing_n either_o feign_a or_o invent_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o of_o his_o do_v this_o word_n free_a will_n be_v not_o red_a in_o the_o hoâ—y_a scripture_n what_o be_v free_a what_o choice_n be_v when_o the_o will_n be_v free_a free_a choice_n consist_v in_o the_o will_n have_v his_o root_n in_o reason_n in_o reason_n error_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n lust_n follow_v the_o weak_a argument_n we_o deliberate_v not_o but_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o deliberate_v not_o touch_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v own_o right_n which_o self_n thing_n the_o lattines_n signify_v when_o they_o say_v arbitrij_fw-la libertatem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o choice_n or_o will_n for_o that_o be_v free_a which_o follow_v not_o the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o but_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o choice_n seem_v herein_o to_o consist_v that_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o reason_n but_o than_o be_v the_o will_v free_o when_o according_a to_o his_o lust_n it_o embrace_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o nature_n of_o free_a choice_n although_o it_o must_v of_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n yet_o have_v it_o his_o ground_n in_o reason_n but_o they_o which_o will_v right_o use_v this_o faculty_n or_o power_n must_v chiefy_o see_v unto_o that_o there_o be_v in_o reason_n no_o error_n and_o that_o common_o come_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o other_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a in_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n or_o if_o we_o see_v that_o yet_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v allege_v on_o other_o side_n we_o fail_v for_o always_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o lust_n adjoin_v itself_o unto_o the_o weak_a argument_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o strong_a and_o better_a reason_n be_v neglect_v and_o forsake_v which_o thing_n in_o disputation_n we_o see_v oftentimes_o happen_v for_o they_o which_o will_v defend_v the_o weak_a part_n be_v accustom_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o ornament_n &_o colour_n to_o poolishe_a it_o and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v allure_v by_o cloquence_n and_o counter_a feat_n show_v shall_v not_o pease_n the_o strength_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n farther_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o man_n common_o deliberate_v not_o touch_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o touch_v those_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n nether_a do_v all_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o we_o either_o follow_v or_o refuse_v need_n deliberation_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a good_a thing_n so_o manifest_a &_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o yâ—_z they_o be_v once_o name_v for_o straight_o way_n they_o be_v either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v felicity_n infelicity_n life_n death_n and_o such_o other_o like_a but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n more_o obscure_a or_o mean_v about_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o deliberate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v all_o man_n without_o any_o doubt_a confess_v but_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o be_v great_a doubt_n put_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n to_o inhabit_v in_o city_n and_o to_o maintain_v fellowship_n together_o all_o man_n know_v but_o with_o what_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o common_a wealth_n be_v best_a to_o be_v use_v thereof_o oftentimes_o great_a doubt_n state_n in_o what_o thing_n free_a will_n consist_v definition_n of_o free_a will_n four_o difference_n of_o state_n arise_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v free_a will_n occupy_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v define_v it_o free_a will_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n whereby_o we_o either_o take_v or_o reject_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o thing_n judge_v by_o reason_n but_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n or_o no_o in_o man_n or_o how_o it_o be_v in_o he_o can_v not_o with_o one_o answer_n be_v declare_v first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n now_o in_o man_n there_o be_v find_v at_o the_o least_o four_o difference_n of_o state_n for_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v be_v far_o diverse_a from_o that_o state_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o as_o be_v also_o now_o yâ—_z state_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n farther_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o
the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v before_o good_a work_n and_o that_o of_o that_o grace_n be_v some_o faith_n give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o at_o yâ—_z begin_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v how_o pelagius_n whether_o a_o weak_a gracâ—_n anâ—_n faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v a_o hiâ—â—ory_n of_o pelagius_n beit_n there_o may_v some_o work_n be_v do_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o augustine_n write_v of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o 105._o epist_n to_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v accurse_v accurse_a all_o those_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v live_v upryght_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o by_o grace_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o free_a choice_n reason_n will_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n be_v beguile_v by_o this_o blind_a shift_n absolve_v and_o release_v he_o augustine_n excuse_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o simp_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v pelagius_n confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o yâ—_z which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o which_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o any_o conceive_v augustine_n call_v catechumente_n before_o baptism_n conceive_v other_o grace_n then_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o pelagius_n shift_v or_o start_a hole_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v not_o farther_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o affirm_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o believe_v although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o or_o enemy_n unto_o quantity_n the_o grace_n which_o succee_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o buâ—_n it_o differ_v in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v now_o justify_v although_o not_o so_o perfect_o which_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o augustine_n call_v the_o grace_n which_o succede_v a_o more_o full_a grace_n as_o that_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o first_o in_o kind_n and_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n and_o in_o quantity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n that_o the_o other_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o also_o justify_v which_o be_v hereby_o make_v plain_n for_o that_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a force_n that_o augustine_n add_v that_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o cornelius_n or_o unto_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v an_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n declare_v of_o heaven_n for_o these_o word_n affirm_v not_o that_o after_o this_o grace_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o may_v justify_v as_o though_o by_o that_o former_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v this_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la aught_o not_o to_o stay_v in_o this_o degree_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o grace_n but_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o until_o the_o salvation_n and_o regeneration_n now_o begin_v shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o which_o have_v beleve_v ought_v chief_o to_o see_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n graft_v into_o the_o church_n they_z which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o or_o neglect_v it_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o earnest_o beleve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a than_o cornelius_n and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la have_v that_o grace_n which_o justifi_v which_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v contemn_v baptism_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtaynment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contempt_n the_o omission_n or_o baptism_n be_v then_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n when_o iâ—_n spring_v of_o contempt_n that_o augustine_n have_v hereunto_o a_o respect_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v underderstand_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n to_o let_v for_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o desire_v baptism_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o augustine_n deni_v not_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o salvation_n for_o he_o confess_v together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o outward_a sign_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o 84._o question_n for_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n without_o the_o outward_a ordination_n of_o the_o priesthode_n and_o without_o visible_a sign_n receive_v the_o priestly_a grace_n and_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v without_o outward_a sacrament_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o that_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v without_o any_o sacrament_n save_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n last_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a bear_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o which_o be_v conceive_v &_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o a_o live_a creature_n when_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v not_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n then_o of_o that_o that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n yâ—_z the_o one_o be_v more_o perfect_a the_o other_o baptism_n grace_n be_v increase_v in_o baptism_n more_o unperfect_a wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v catechumenus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o receave_v in_o baptism_n seem_v more_o perfect_a they_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o only_o beleve_v although_o they_o also_o he_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v christ_n now_o resi_v for_o we_o to_o examine_v a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n in_o his_o homely_a de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la although_o if_o i_o shall_v therein_o speak_v my_o judgement_n i_o think_v that_o that_o oration_n be_v not_o chrisostomes_n for_o it_o be_v both_o repugnant_a unto_o itself_o and_o also_o contain_v thing_n not_o hang_v together_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v conciliate_v but_o whosoever_v it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o make_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o on_o our_o adversary_n side_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o man_n use_v mercy_n have_v by_o their_o alm_n no_o fruit_n at_o all_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o it_o straight_a way_n follow_v good_a and_o fruitful_a only_o after_o chrisostomes_n mind_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o work_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o have_v and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o sane_v when_o as_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v never_o save_v they_o which_o work_v they_o and_o he_o cit_v the_o thief_n who_o he_o affirm_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o what_o faith_n he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v farther_o faith_n he_o say_v also_o that_o with_o out_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a the_o soul_n be_v dead_a without_o faith_n he_o express_o avouch_v that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o his_o say_n he_o bring_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o that_o soul_n be_v dead_a which_o want_v faith_n and_o more_o plain_o to_o declare_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v excellent_a work_n without_o faith_n be_v like_a unto_o dead_a carcase_n and_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o
paul_n here_o write_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o right_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o when_o this_o bond_n be_v take_v away_o there_o then_o remain_v nothing_o why_o we_o shall_v fear_v condemnation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o happen_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o iustefied_a by_o work_n for_o work_n follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o this_o delivery_n pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v wallow_v in_o most_o gross_a sin_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o whereas_o they_o commit_v many_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o touch_v with_o any_o repentance_n this_o which_o be_v add_v which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n expound_v yâ—_z which_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o we_o must_v repeat_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o write_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o this_o although_o you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o lust_n yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v unto_o they_o the_o dominion_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n declare_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a consolation_n they_z which_o be_v shut_v up_o fast_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n guilty_a do_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o sentence_n of_o death_n now_o if_o to_o they_o pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o not_o look_v for_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o be_v glade_n and_o rejoice_v so_o we_o when_o we_o see_v that_o damnation_n be_v dew_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o but_o exceed_o rejoice_v at_o these_o tiding_n when_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v free_o forgeven_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o liberalitye_n of_o god_n will_v nothing_o profit_v we_o without_o faith_n although_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v understande_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n be_v yet_o be_v there_o sour_a thing_n examine_v four_o thing_n put_v forth_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofytable_a more_o dilygentlye_o to_o examyne_n first_o what_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v second_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v deliver_v three_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o delivery_n be_v last_o unto_o who_o it_o pertain_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o inward_a motion_n with_o which_o exposition_n agree_v chrisostome_n for_o even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n but_o in_o that_o this_o word_n of_o life_n be_v add_v some_o do_v thus_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n law_n so_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o life_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z greek_a tongue_n seem_v to_o urge_v that_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o epitheton_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n here_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d couple_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o life_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o not_o by_o every_o spirit_n which_o be_v cold_a and_o want_v life_n ambrose_n by_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n understand_v faith_n which_o law_n he_o put_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o yâ—_z two_o other_o law_n between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o say_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n faith_n drive_v not_o nor_o force_v unto_o vice_n as_o before_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v neither_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o only_o admonish_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o geve_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o neither_o forgeve_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o it_o for_o faith_n both_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o also_o bring_v strength_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o any_o fault_n be_v commit_v it_o obteyn_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o faith_n for_o either_o be_v true_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n yâ—_z author_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yâ—_z instrument_n which_o he_o use_v salvation_n the_o efficicient_a cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o salvation_n to_o save_v we_o by_o be_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n adorn_v and_o deck_v man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o unto_o they_o now_o to_o understand_v the_o second_o part_n namely_o from_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n although_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o also_o â–ª_o but_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v not_o thereof_o at_o this_o present_a neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n call_v in_o yâ—_z sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v noâ—_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o through_o it_o sin_n be_v increase_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v sin_n neither_o be_v sin_n the_o author_n of_o it_o yea_o rather_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v spiritual_a partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o give_v it_o in_o mount_n sina_n and_o partly_o because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v be_v spiritual_a neither_o be_v they_o agreeable_a unto_o lust_n nor_o unto_o our_o flesh_n it_o may_v chance_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o it_o but_o through_o our_o default_n for_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o it_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o life_n but_o it_o light_v upon_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o death_n follow_v it_o which_o reason_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o gospel_n also_o may_v be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n for_o paul_n death_n the_o gopell_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o instrument_n of_o death_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n thus_o write_v unto_o some_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o unto_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o savour_n we_o savour_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v follow_v contrary_a effect_n for_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n both_o dry_v up_o clay_n and_o also_o melt_v wax_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v ambrose_n answer_v because_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n condemn_v not_o but_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o it_o leave_v
under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perish_v but_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o make_v safe_a it_o may_v also_o be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o answer_v law_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o only_o outward_o make_v a_o sound_n â–ª_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v but_o outward_o only_o make_v a_o sound_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o move_v and_o bow_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o long_o i_o say_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kill_v letter_n neither_o differ_v it_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v efficacye_n unto_o salvation_n for_o although_o it_o contain_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v neither_o geve_v grace_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o hearer_n but_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v once_o move_v yâ—_z harâ—s_v of_o the_o hearer_n to_o believe_v then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o gospel_n obtain_v his_o power_n to_o make_v safe_a wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n â–ª_o and_o of_o death_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v be_v it_o whereof_o before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o lead_v we_o captiâ—â—s_n and_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o fight_n say_v chrisostome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o dammation_n he_o crâ—wneth_v we_o say_v he_o and_o furnish_v we_o on_o every_o side_n with_o stay_n and_o help_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v count_v crown_v through_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o holpen_v with_o succour_n when_o we_o be_v so_o holpen_v with_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n and_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o instrument_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o law_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o touch_v that_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n deliver_v now_o let_v we_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o delivery_n this_o delivery_n may_v indeed_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o the_o child_n egypt_n our_o delivery_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o at_o liberty_n but_o yâ—_z they_o be_v with_o grievous_a peril_n &_o great_a temptation_n exercise_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v always_o remnant_n of_o the_o amoritre_n chittit_n hevite_n and_o cetite_n with_o who_o they_o have_v continual_a strife_n we_o also_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o yet_o there_o still_o remain_v no_o small_a portion_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o yet_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v us._n for_o although_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v but_o by_o death_n our_o body_n shall_v so_o be_v lose_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o shall_v nevertheless_o return_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o they_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscenntia_fw-la say_v that_o this_o delivery_n consist_v of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o civil_a affair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v into_o prison_n &_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a do_v wait_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o yâ—_z sentence_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o through_o the_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o king_n geve_v unto_o he_o great_a land_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o he_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o delivery_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o offence_n for_o what_o have_v it_o profit_v he_o so_o to_o be_v enrich_v if_o he_o shall_v straight_o way_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o strength_n renew_v and_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o begin_v a_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v we_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v unless_o we_o have_v first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o when_o paul_n use_v this_o word_n law_n he_o speak_v metaphorical_o for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o he_o attribute_v it_o unto_o sundry_a metaphoricallye_o this_o word_n law_n be_v here_o take_v metaphoricallye_o thing_n unto_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o it_o govern_v and_o rule_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o teach_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n law_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o delivery_n but_o in_o this_o place_n therecom_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o sentence_n of_o chrisostome_n in_o his_o homely_a de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la wherein_o he_o admonish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apt_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o devinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o liberty_n than_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v most_o free_a and_o that_o ghost_n a_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o divinitye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o liberty_n not_o only_o this_o place_n declare_v but_o also_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a pestiferous_a man_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o person_n for_o the_o son_n they_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n far_o inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v unto_o other_o the_o author_n of_o liberty_n he_o have_v indeed_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o arryans_n but_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o have_v rehearse_v this_o one_o argument_n only_o because_o it_o serve_v somewhat_o for_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o delivery_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o superfluous_o entreat_v thereof_o for_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o this_o liberty_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o other_o man_n therefore_o paul_n turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o effect_n as_o unto_o thing_n more_o evident_a for_o there_o be_v many_o oftentimes_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o far_o from_o they_o and_o remain_v under_o damnation_n this_o self_n same_o manner_n shall_v christ_n observe_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o shall_v first_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o yâ—_z we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n &_o predestinate_a but_o because_o this_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n god_n the_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v true_a heir_n of_o the_o
a_o beginning_n and_o a_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o defect_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o righteousness_n also_o of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v be_v now_o make_v their_o righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o god_n impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o head_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o member_n last_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o want_v in_o their_o work_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o they_o shall_v attain_v perfect_o &_o by_o all_o mean_v full_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o life_n â–ª_o and_o therefore_o will_v god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o spring_v of_o our_o weakness_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o god_n have_v do_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o number_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n then_o must_v one_o of_o necessity_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n sabellias_n the_o patripassianite_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a man_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distincted_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o between_o themselves_o only_o as_o touchinge_v the_o name_n but_o what_o order_n paul_n have_v put_v in_o the_o person_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o which_o deliver_v secondlye_o that_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n augustine_n admonish_v that_o these_o flesh_n this_o word_n similitude_n take_v not_o away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v red_a joint_o together_o so_o that_o this_o word_n similitude_n be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o sin_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o have_v the_o show_n or_o form_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o because_o he_o so_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o nothing_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n nether_a confound_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o so_o perfect_a that_o even_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o other_o man_n may_v be_v show_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n similitude_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v yâ—_z the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a man_n only_o as_o other_o man_n be_v although_o he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n hide_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o marcionite_n or_o other_o such_o like_a heretic_n shall_v by_o these_o place_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o the_o greek_a schioly_n have_v note_v with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o not_o undoubted_o with_o those_o affection_n which_o spring_n of_o malice_n but_o with_o those_o which_o spring_n of_o nature_n institute_v of_o god_n in_o sum_n to_o have_v take_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o make_v man_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o heat_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n contumely_n and_o death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n have_v to_o do_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v one_o a_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o condemne_v moses_n thou_o shall_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o galathians_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v sin_n then_o he_o cit_v this_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n sin_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v a_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n treatinge_v upon_o this_o place_n follow_v which_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v of_o origene_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n which_o self_n same_o oblation_n be_v everye_o signify_v the_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v where_o call_v sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechatteoth_n and_o leaschrah_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o lattines_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o making_n clean_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n and_o accurse_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easely_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n sin_n how_o christ_n by_o death_n have_v condemn_v sin_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v whereby_o also_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n otherwise_o as_o though_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o sin_n namely_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o interpretation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o interpretation_n which_o chrisostome_n and_o ambrose_n have_v be_v far_o more_o strange_a for_o they_o think_v that_o sin_n itself_o be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v do_v unjust_o and_o sin_v grevous_o for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o right_n seem_v to_o rage_v against_o man_n which_o be_v even_o from_o yâ—_z begin_n obnoâ—ius_fw-la unto_o it_o but_o in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n being_n most_o innocent_a it_o deserve_a condennation_n but_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o yâ—_z he_o kill_v christ_n tempt_v he_o more_o them_z
it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v wherefore_o he_o think_v he_o lose_v his_o power_n which_o before_o he_o have_v â—uer_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n although_o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v ungodly_a yet_o in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o paul_n geve_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delivery_n that_o exposition_n which_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n both_o be_v agreeable_a with_o reason_n and_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o esay_n in_o his_o 53._o chapter_n write_v of_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o soul_n ameth_n schaim_v asham_fw-mi nephesch_fw-mi sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o sin_n paul_n also_o as_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v for_o we_o make_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n christ_n our_o paschal_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebreve_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o host_n john_n also_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n he_o call_v he_o a_o lamb_n for_o yâ—_z time_n what_o the_o kill_v of_o sacrifice_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o slaughter_n of_o sacrifice_n shadow_v nothing_o else_o unto_o the_o elder_n but_o damnation_n and_o death_n for_o there_o they_o which_o offer_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v shall_v be_v transfer_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o messiah_n that_o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v kill_v so_o shall_v christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n peradventure_o they_o declare_v by_o a_o outward_a symbol_n or_o sign_n namely_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o man_n why_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o sacrifice_v man_n their_o hand_n and_o many_o think_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o messiah_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o for_o the_o figuration_n thereof_o man_n be_v among_o certain_a nation_n offer_v up_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o they_o seek_v to_o express_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o nye_v as_o they_o think_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o want_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o they_o only_o invent_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o ungodly_a cruelty_n of_o this_o thing_n origene_n against_o celsus_n make_v mention_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o use_n why_o the_o killinge_n of_o sacrifice_n aâ—_n at_o this_o day_n â—_o out_o of_o use_n wonderful_a that_o at_o this_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o immolation_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o seem_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o have_v vanish_v away_o because_o that_o noble_a and_o so_o long_o look_v for_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n after_o a_o sort_n shadow_v be_v now_o perform_v for_o god_n have_v give_v one_o only_a oblation_n whereby_o as_o we_o have_v say_v sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o which_o so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o both_o fear_n and_o also_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o us._n for_o if_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v abolishe_v sin_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o proper_a son_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o despise_v so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o he_o see_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o most_o strong_a faith_n to_o embrace_v this_o sacrifice_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o to_o regard_v the_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n mass_n and_o superstition_n and_o ungodly_a whisperinge_n apply_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o us._n in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o that_o yâ—_z communicate_v of_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o other_o or_o that_o it_o appli_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o that_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o teach_v and_o sithen_v the_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v seal_v of_o promise_n they_o can_v profit_v they_o only_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n which_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a yâ—_z one_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o so_o do_v it_o nothing_o profit_n if_o one_o man_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o other_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v seal_n by_o which_o promise_n be_v confirm_v and_o transfer_v they_o unto_o a_o blank_a paper_n which_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n when_o we_o communicate_v geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v holpen_v our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v but_o to_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o eucharist_n or_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o other_o man_n it_o be_v utter_o a_o feign_a invention_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_n they_o this_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v yâ—_z which_o they_o so_o much_o seek_v for_o for_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o priest_n but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o they_o which_o celebrate_v yâ—_z supper_n of_z yâ—_z lord_n away_o therefore_o with_o these_o feign_a lie_n &_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a faith_n to_o take_v hold_n for_o himself_o of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n begin_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o appli_v unto_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n then_o speak_v that_o be_v of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n that_o every_o man_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o when_o he_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o when_o by_o baptism_n be_v be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a christian_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o thing_n namely_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o we_o have_v turn_v righteousness_n and_o other_o justification_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v that_o honesty_n and_o uprightnes_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o although_o it_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o thereby_o justify_v for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o can_v be_v in_o no_o man_n but_o only_o in_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v accord_v unto_o those_o work_v for_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o everye_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o work_v for_o accord_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v yet_o be_v not_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o we_o look_v for_o for_o if_o they_o be_v cause_n than_o shall_v they_o either_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o reward_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cause_n either_o to_o excel_v the_o affect_n or_o at_o the_o least_o way_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o cause_n either_o excel_v or_o else_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o effect_n how_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n equal_a
thing_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v augustine_n judgement_n as_o touch_v us._n augustine_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v absente_a from_o us._n this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o gosple_n of_o john_n where_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fullfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o world_n take_v according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o wherefore_o because_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v 40._o day_n conversaunt_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o they_o see_v he_o and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v hence_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o â—ayd_v unto_o the_o disciple_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v also_o very_a many_o other_o place_n in_o which_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o self_n same_o judgement_n wherefore_o yâ—_z this_o which_o paul_n now_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o body_n those_o thing_n plain_o declare_v which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n euchariste_n how_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o euchariste_n by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v how_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v in_o it_o join_v with_o he_o for_o we_o have_v hard_a yâ—_z by_o yâ—_z deatâ—_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v his_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o simbol_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o we_o then_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n testify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o require_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficent_o spiritual_o present_a when_o we_o apprehend_v they_o by_o faith_n chrisostome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v very_o many_o and_o gréevous_a discommodity_n which_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o discommodity_n which_o hap_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v â—estitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n fall_v into_o for_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o death_n and_o in_o sin_n they_o excercise_n enmity_n against_o god_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o paul_n will_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o interpreter_n consent_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o some_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lust_n and_o pravity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o after_o these_o interpreter_n this_o word_n body_n signify_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n this_o life_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o here_o undoubted_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v here_o paul_n change_v the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n live_v as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o other_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v change_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o live_v itself_o but_o also_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o and_o continual_o breathe_v into_o the_o believer_n a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n far_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n high_o to_o commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o abstract_n noun_n vita_fw-la that_o be_v life_n serve_v better_a for_o his_o purpose_n than_o the_o verb_n vivit_fw-la that_o be_v lyve_v because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o fit_v very_o well_o for_o righteousness_n be_v both_o a_o antithesis_fw-la unto_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n work_v just_o and_o live_v holy_o he_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o god_n although_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v propter_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v red_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v chrisostome_n follow_v and_o bring_v this_o reason_n thereof_o for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o justification_n for_o by_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o succeed_v life_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o when_o the_o one_o geve_v place_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o succeed_v the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o the_o body_n be_v they_o at_o the_o last_o dead_a when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o motion_n thereof_o they_o we_o be_v move_v by_o our_o karkase_n be_v now_o bury_v and_o hide_v under_o ground_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n die_v to_o dissolve_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o declare_v how_o we_o be_v
partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o when_o by_o mortification_n we_o be_v christ_n how_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n make_v like_o unto_o his_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o paul_n leve_v unto_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v the_o self_n same_o effect_n in_o we_o that_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o yâ—_z self_n same_o effect_n and_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o like_a unto_o himself_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o work_n wherefore_o the_o consequence_n follow_v well_o and_o see_v when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a eternal_a and_o divine_a life_n such_o a_o life_n also_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v render_v unto_o we_o which_o life_n we_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o be_v perfect_o renew_v and_o now_o also_o we_o begin_v the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o new_a motion_n begin_v our_o resurrection_n be_v now_o begin_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n be_v we_o admonish_v to_o mortify_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n mortify_v say_v he_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n be_v understand_v sine_fw-la for_o sin_n be_v name_v of_o that_o part_n whereby_o it_o have_v entrance_n into_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o only_o the_o body_n now_o to_o dye_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o unto_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o lust_n this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v signify_v what_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o unto_o sin_n signify_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n dead_a with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n common_o when_o he_o write_v of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n take_v argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o christ_n lay_v away_o mortality_n and_o do_v put_v on_o eternal_a life_n which_o self_n thing_n shall_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o resurrection_n for_o in_o it_o shall_v we_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o oldenes_n of_o error_n and_o of_o corruption_n which_o although_o before_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o perfect_o have_v yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o possess_v in_o some_o sort_n already_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n even_o as_o our_o old_a man_n be_v daily_o destroy_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v our_o new_a man_n daily_o renew_v and_o unto_o the_o collossians_n if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o which_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o always_o endevore_v himself_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o neglect_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffrynge_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpretation_n which_o chrisostome_n follow_v which_o if_o we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o contain_v that_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n with_o christ_n as_o though_o even_o now_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v make_v perfect_a the_o second_o interpretation_n which_o augustine_n follow_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o body_n proper_o that_o be_v for_o this_o our_o outward_a substance_n and_o this_o body_n he_o say_v be_v through_o sin_n dead_a for_o that_o upon_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v sentence_n long_o since_o give_v and_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n adam_n by_o christ_n we_o have_v recover_v a_o better_a nature_n than_o we_o lâ—st_v hy_z by_o adam_n we_o have_v recover_v a_o better_a nature_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n for_o he_o have_v a_o body_n not_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n howbeit_o mortal_a for_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v but_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o body_n so_o free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o more_o dye_v so_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n paul_n declare_v that_o we_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o other_o benefit_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o by_o he_o partaker_n of_o immortality_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n each_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a but_o about_o this_o particle_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a they_o agree_v not_o for_o augustine_n take_v the_o body_n proper_o but_o chrisostome_n by_o it_o understand_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o second_o interpretation_n paul_n seem_v to_o answer_v unto_o a_o privy_a objection_n for_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v may_v some_o man_n make_v this_o objection_n this_o spirit_n who_o thou_o so_o high_o commend_v as_o though_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n do_v yet_o still_o leave_v we_o in_o death_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o many_o adversity_n disease_n and_o calamity_n paul_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a only_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o it_o for_o there_o hence_o come_v those_o evil_n howbeit_o he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o have_v now_o take_v away_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v by_o he_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o our_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o mortal_a shall_v be_v repair_v unto_o true_a immortality_n this_o sense_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o very_o well_o agre_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v &_o therefore_o i_o allow_v it_o although_o in_o yâ—_z other_o exposition_n i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o discommodity_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o yâ—_z lust_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o be_v of_o paul_n call_v sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n also_o that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v elect_a the_o lust_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v sin_n after_o which_o follow_v death_n why_o god_n send_v adversity_n upon_o his_o elect_a in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o die_v for_o if_o in_o they_o sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n although_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n death_n and_o such_o other_o affliction_n be_v not_o inflict_v as_o pain_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o cross_a sanctify_a of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n we_o shall_v understand_v how_o high_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o call_v back_o unto_o repentance_n and_o that_o death_n may_v be_v in_o we_o a_o way_n whereby_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v whatsoever_o sin_n be_v remain_v in_o us._n wherefore_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v place_n in_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v death_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a as_o a_o pain_n and_o god_n god_n retain_v not_o anger_n against_o those_o whone_v he_o receive_v into_o favour_n a_o example_n of_o david_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o sacrifisinge_a priest_n
debtor_n dnto_o the_o flesh_n he_o plain_o declare_v how_o necessary_a good_a work_n be_v and_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n which_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o which_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o vice_n for_o he_o threaten_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a death_n unto_o they_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_z which_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n understand_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n justify_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o that_o obedience_n last_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v he_z here_o by_o a_o other_o reason_n prove_v unprofitable_a a_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a &_o unprofitable_a yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o live_v holy_o which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o unprofitable_a two_o thing_n he_o set_v forth_o namely_o life_n and_o death_n neither_o entreat_v he_o here_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o of_o eternal_a it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a that_o we_o shall_v follow_v as_o captain_n of_o our_o life_n the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n neither_o do_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o few_o be_v move_v with_o this_o comlynes_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o much_o blockish_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o must_v have_v the_o strong_a spur_n to_o prick_v it_o forward_o and_o therefore_o paul_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortefy_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v hereof_o two_o thing_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n especial_o see_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_a the_o second_o be_v that_o these_o deed_n be_v mortify_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n invention_n will_v nothing_o help_v thereunto_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n describe_v of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v sin_n which_o can_v not_o through_o christ_n be_v forgeven_v they_o wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o mortification_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v violent_a against_o himself_o and_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v wicked_a lust_n here_o again_o also_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o deadly_a sin_n and_o venial_a mortify_v what_o be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deadly_a but_o for_o that_o through_o the_o death_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v venial_a those_o be_v call_v deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o mortify_v in_o we_o when_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o lust_n and_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n neither_o resiâ—â—_n lust_n but_o follow_v on_o our_o trade_n of_o live_v wicked_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n regard_v we_o the_o spirit_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o paul_n write_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o distrust_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o two_o reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o man_n godly_a &_o regenerate_v ought_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n either_o because_o they_o be_v now_o debtor_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o because_o the_o same_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o great_a commodity_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v add_v the_o three_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o adopt_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v god_n we_o must_v live_v upright_o for_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o child_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v as_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o bondman_n but_o of_o child_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o which_o so_o lead_v their_o life_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o immortal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n &_o last_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o testify_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n may_v thus_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o adoption_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v such_o once_o be_v all_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v thâ—_n spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o adoption_n come_v only_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v lead_v that_o be_v without_o violence_n and_o any_o coaction_n bow_v they_z which_o want_v the_o spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o lust_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o lead_v that_o it_o both_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o also_o minister_v a_o will_n mind_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v also_o strength_n give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o strength_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a give_v we_o if_o there_o shall_v want_v knowledge_n these_o two_o thing_n bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o by_o that_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o mean_n lead_v the_o elect_a with_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v once_o seal_v with_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o will_n we_o enjoy_v most_o excellent_a freedom_n for_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o exceed_o desire_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v adoption_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o what_o of_o adoption_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o certain_a distinction_n express_v what_o that_o spirit_n be_v whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v for_o he_o make_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n &_o a_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o two_o effect_n which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n knit_v together_o for_o first_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o threaten_n it_o make_v afeard_a those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o break_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o scourge_n and_o stripe_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o utter_o despair_v of_o themselves_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o be_v free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n stir_v up_o to_o just_a upright_o and_o holy_a work_n wherefore_o paul_n admonish_v yâ—_z roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o this_o latter_a
everlasting_a damnation_n and_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o damned_a their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testemony_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o &_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n far_o there_o be_v many_o such_o other_o testemony_n both_o in_o the_o gosple_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chrisostom_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o elder_n use_v outward_a purification_n nether_a do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o greavous_a ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o altogether_o love_n the_o elder_n be_v bounâ—_n to_o more_o ceremony_n they_o we_o be_v circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v baptism_n chrisostom_n herein_o err_v for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v forbid_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o fear_n so_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n altogether_o without_o love_n without_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o also_o have_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n as_o element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o our_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o circumsion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o be_v also_o our_o baptysme_n yea_o also_o the_o very_a schoolman_n confess_v that_o orygynall_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o elder_n in_o circumcision_n wherefore_o sentence_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge that_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a purifycation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o sore_a that_o he_o add_v that_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a work_n but_o we_o restrain_v both_o yâ—_z mind_n and_o conscience_n chrisostome_n seem_v always_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n prohibit_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o prohibit_v anger_n hatred_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v also_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n every_o where_o require_v circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impel_v by_o fear_n and_o we_o by_o love_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o love_n and_o we_o utter_o without_o fear_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o but_o that_o be_v most_o untrue_a of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o we_o far_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v not_o even_o the_o regenerate_a can_v so_o frame_v their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o by_o ston_a mayn_v burn_a and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o punishemente_n but_o we_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v when_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o us._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o those_o punishemente_n which_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o be_v civil_a punishemente_n which_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n also_o inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n but_o they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o in_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o child_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n undoubted_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v call_v his_o first_o be_v get_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n adoption_n the_o elder_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o moses_n say_v in_o deutronomy_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o beget_v thou_o and_o malachi_n in_o his_o 2_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o esay_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o testament_n and_o adoption_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o moreover_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a they_z also_o call_v god_n their_o father_n when_o they_o say_v in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n and_o so_o great_a a_o affection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o they_o that_o he_o say_v can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n but_o although_o she_o can_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o and_o as_o chrisostome_n have_v thus_o write_v in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v he_o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v wary_o and_o with_o judgement_n to_o be_v red_a augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o here_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v set_v in_o fear_n &_o the_o other_o in_o love_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversye_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v satan_n for_o so_o many_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o obey_v their_o lust_n noâ—_n in_o deed_n through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o also_o toss_v with_o continual_a fury_n he_z also_o signify_v that_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o other_o interpretation_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n here_o shall_v signify_v our_o mind_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o live_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v can_v not_o stand_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o little_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o a_o breathe_n from_o god_n afterward_o plain_o say_v to_o be_v extern_a and_o accidentary_a namely_o be_v breathe_v in_o we_o by_o god_n for_o so_o paul_n write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o ber_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o spirit_n which_o persuade_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v persuade_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o opinion_n also_o must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n wherefore_o herein_o augustine_n agree_v with_o chrisostome_n that_o they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o stranger_n from_o god_n yea_o rather_o addict_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v chrisostome_n to_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o elder_n want_v the_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o his_o sentence_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o chrisostomes_n howbeit_o herein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v satan_n for_o here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n of_o
towards_o we_o that_o it_o will_v exalt_v we_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n although_o undeserued_a on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o be_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o that_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o attain_v to_o his_o adoption_n paul_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n child_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n be_v we_o adopt_v into_o child_n for_o of_o it_o have_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v we_o adopt_v of_o god_n into_o child_n this_o do_v john_n excellent_o well_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o we_o then_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v either_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o good_a moral_a work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o john_n add_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v beleve_v in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o many_o sophister_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o power_n in_o that_o sophister_n against_o the_o sophister_n place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_n and_o a_o prerogative_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o beleve_v in_o his_o name_n have_v a_o right_a and_o prerogative_n to_o come_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n add_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o gad._n first_o when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o blood_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o adoption_n come_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o this_o generation_n shall_v be_v mingle_v together_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o sentence_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o woman_n by_o this_o word_n flesh_n be_v sometime_o signify_v the_o woman_n word_n follow_v for_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o woman_n may_v by_o two_o place_n be_v prove_v for_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o interpretation_n follow_v augustine_n although_o i_o see_v that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o blood_n we_o understand_v that_o this_o adoption_n come_v not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o stock_n or_o kindred_n for_o the_o hebrews_n persuade_v themselves_o it_o do_v for_o they_o always_o undiscrete_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o attain_v we_o unto_o this_o adoption_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o covete_n by_o riches_n i_o say_v power_n strength_n of_o the_o body_n beauty_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n namely_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v count_v more_o excellent_a and_o be_v think_v most_o comely_a for_o man_n as_o be_v wisdom_n prudence_n and_o work_v pertain_v unto_o moral_a virtue_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bear_v say_v he_o of_o god_n all_o this_o have_v we_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v predestination_n our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o predestination_n predestine_v we_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o his_o election_n and_o predestination_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a will_n can_v no_o reason_n be_v of_o we_o either_o understand_v or_o give_fw-ge and_o thereof_o come_v it_o yâ—_z christ_n say_v in_o john_n yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o from_o above_o and_o christ_n compare_v this_o regeneration_n with_o the_o wind_n thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n neither_o know_v thou_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v wherefore_o god_n by_o christ_n free_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o use_v yâ—_z word_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_z perfect_a by_o what_o degree_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v now_o be_v not_o perfect_a yâ—_z be_v call_v yâ—_z seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v he_o geve_v also_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v justify_v &_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a wherefore_o paul_n a_o little_a afterward_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o but_o in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n write_v paul_n to_o the_o galathians_n and_o when_o say_v he_o thr_fw-mi fullnes_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o lhe_a law_n to_o deliver_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o certain_a bondage_n under_o the_o law_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o destiny_a to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v more_o full_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o adoption_n this_o adoption_n christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o have_v confirm_v in_o his_o genealogy_n for_o when_o as_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o matthew_n the_o name_n of_o his_o progenitor_n do_v vary_v in_o they_o be_v mingle_v adoption_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n have_v one_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o a_o other_o by_o adoption_n also_o in_o adopt_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n much_o use_v even_o unto_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d child_n adopt_v the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o both_o jacob_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o neviewe_n ephraim_n and_o maness_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o other_o son_n and_o also_o that_o manner_n be_v of_o such_o force_n at_o that_o time_n that_o unto_o dead_a man_n also_o be_v child_n adopt_v for_o when_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a the_o brother_n that_o remain_v a_o live_a of_o his_o wife_n beget_v child_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n in_o israel_n this_o as_o a_o certain_a shadow_n figure_v our_o adoption_n into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o red_a this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v only_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoption_n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v both_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v by_o this_o adoption_n bring_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v we_o be_v before_o the_o child_n transfer_v in_o this_o adoption_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o wrath_n of_o incredulity_n of_o distrust_n of_o this_o world_n of_o perdition_n of_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o we_o be_v transfer_v hitherto_o that_o we_o both_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o
the_o divine_a nature_n brother_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o also_o sin_v not_o for_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a &_o the_o evil_a &_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a &_o the_o unjust_a and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adoption_n be_v not_o such_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o substance_n we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n yet_o the_o arrian_n deny_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n great_a undoubtedlye_o be_v our_o dignity_n for_o we_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o brother_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n brother_n god_n but_o also_o have_v christ_n to_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o although_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o dignity_n yet_o have_v they_o it_o not_o so_o public_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n at_o all_o that_o many_o amongst_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o weak_a one_o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corrinthians_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n spiritual_a for_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v man_n strong_a in_o faith_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o child_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n adoption_n most_o excellent_a and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o 9_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o who_o pertayve_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o father_n here_o we_o see_v that_o adoption_n pertain_v unto_o they_o also_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o of_o this_o adoption_n spring_v unto_o godly_a man_n great_a security_n and_o doubtless_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o come_v great_a we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o this_o adoption_n than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o carnal_a father_n alexander_n the_o great_a unto_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v inward_o move_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v father_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o mother_n deceive_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o child_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deceave_v not_o man_n long_o since_o flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o of_o jupiter_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o come_v blood_n out_o of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o lawgh_v say_v that_o that_o seem_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v common_a blood_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v the_o blood_n go_n but_o we_o though_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o &_o loose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v yâ—_z we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o even_o the_o son_n father_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o invocate_v he_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a work_n and_o also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nobility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o that_o we_o in_o no_o case_n dishonour_v he_o for_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v attain_v unto_o this_o adoption_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n nether_a the_o jew_n nor_o the_o turk_n nor_o man_n stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o father_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n use_v unto_o the_o galath_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o this_o self_n same_o manner_n christ_n our_o first_o beget_v brother_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n sayinge_v abba_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o apostle_n join_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o a_o syrian_a word_n together_o which_o tongue_n tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o join_v together_o and_o repetition_n of_o two_o tongue_n be_v then_o common_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o this_o repetition_n serve_v to_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n far_o the_o apostle_n seem_v by_o a_o certain_a mystery_n to_o teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o partaker_n of_o this_o adoption_n in_o both_o which_o tongue_n god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v keep_v still_o of_o the_o interpreter_n some_o sirian_a word_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o we_o rede_v sometime_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n as_o messiah_n cephas_n talitha_n cumy_n maranatha_n rabbi_n osianna_n alleluia_n and_o amen_n for_o those_o word_n be_v they_o most_o perfect_o know_v especial_o when_o as_o between_o the_o ethnike_n &_o the_o jew_n yâ—_z be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o straight_a bond_n of_o love_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o perpetual_a familiarity_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thereof_o gather_v yâ—_z in_o yâ—_z salvation_n we_o must_v not_o uâ—eâ—_n strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o unto_o prayer_n to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o yâ—_z the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v manifest_o forbid_v us._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o invocation_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o straight_o way_n show_v forth_o upon_o the_o child_n that_o be_v adopt_v and_o now_o regenerate_v and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n be_v this_o work_n that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o by_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v every_o one_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o our_o prayer_n can_v merit_v salution_n for_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v he_o straight_o way_n express_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o ascribe_v salvation_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v which_o word_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o their_o root_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v fear_n whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n definition_n of_o fear_n make_v of_o fear_n for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n brief_o to_o see_v whether_o paul_n mean_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o no_o first_n
they_o shun_v persecution_n but_o valiant_o stand_v fast_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n which_o self_n thing_n paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o timothe_n write_v in_o other_o word_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o of_o might_n and_o of_o love_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o courageous_o to_o endure_v labour_n for_o yâ—_z gospel_n sake_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o this_o place_n of_o john_n teach_v for_o it_o there_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o will_v the_o godly_a which_o love_n god_n not_o to_o be_v afeard_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o fear_n have_v vexation_n join_v with_o it_o wherefore_o i_o glad_o assent_v unto_o augustine_n which_o say_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o perfect_a charity_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o without_o fear_n farther_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v sejoin_v from_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n true_o uphold_v their_o fear_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v gloryfy_v with_o he_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o adoption_n whereof_o he_o before_o make_v mention_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o ought_v full_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o such_o sort_n pray_v to_o call_v father_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n god_n his_o father_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o thorough_o move_v our_o heart_n chrisostome_n to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v if_o either_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o archangel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o this_o adoption_n we_o may_v peradventure_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o testefi_v of_o the_o same_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v lest_o of_o doubt_v if_o a_o king_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o a_o monarch_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o regal_a seâ—te_n approve_v and_o commend_v any_o man_n what_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v presume_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o or_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o judgement_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v witness_n together_o adoption_n two_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n he_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v two_o testemony_n of_o this_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a sign_n of_o this_o adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v now_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v with_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o have_v our_o conscience_n so_o quiet_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a god_n will_v put_v to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o testefi_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a force_n be_v prayer_n as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a as_o private_a of_o great_a force_n be_v prayer_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a well_o with_o ceremony_n as_o without_o ceremony_n for_o in_o they_o be_v confirm_v our_o faith_n yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n howbeit_o let_v every_o man_n beware_v that_o when_o he_o call_v god_n father_n he_o also_o true_o in_o the_o hart_n feel_v that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o word_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o custom_n or_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o call_v god_n father_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o yâ—_z hart_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o here_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o that_o fear_n whereof_o we_o have_v together_o security_n and_o fear_n how_o they_o may_v agree_v together_o before_o so_o much_o speak_v be_v not_o repugnaunt_a unto_o this_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o happen_v by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o of_o sundry_a cause_n they_o be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o therefore_o the_o saint_n fear_v for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n scourge_n and_o hell_n fire_n when_o they_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n into_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o with_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n and_o make_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o diverse_a cause_n may_v in_o our_o mind_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a effect_n which_o thing_n may_v by_o a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n be_v declare_v he_z which_o out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n look_v down_o unto_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o think_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v stagger_v and_o fall_v straight_a way_n will_v he_o or_o will_v he_o he_o be_v wonderful_o afeard_a and_o all_o his_o body_n shake_v for_o horror_n but_o again_o when_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v so_o close_v in_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v secure_a of_o his_o safety_n so_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o consider_v their_o sin_n they_o fear_v punishment_n but_o when_o by_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heyer_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n here_z the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o get_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v yâ—_z child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v straightway_o also_o his_o heir_n for_o only_o hepre_v all_o child_n be_v not_o hepre_v the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n as_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realnes_n and_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritaune_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o
as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o bless_a state_n and_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubtless_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o our_o sake_n mourn_v and_o lament_v â–ª_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o moreover_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n &_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v &_o groan_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v augustine_n nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o absurd_a and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n which_o touch_v the_o groan_a and_o mourn_v of_o creature_n have_v fond_o and_o undiscreat_o set_v forth_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n i_o think_v among_o other_o be_v note_v the_o manichee_n but_o now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o by_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v man_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n for_o some_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o some_o ungodly_a then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v demand_v whether_o of_o these_o with_o so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n weight_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v yâ—_z the_o ungodly_a do_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o a_o other_o world_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v come_v the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n desire_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o only_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o which_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v one_n and_o the_o self_n same_o which_o both_o desire_n and_o also_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hereof_o ignorant_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n do_v desire_v a_o better_a estate_n which_o they_o hope_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o careful_a and_o hard_a estate_n do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n attain_v to_o a_o quiet_a condition_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n straight_o way_n add_v and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v see_v that_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o so_o mean_v this_o particle_n not_o only_o although_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v not_o all_o christian_n universal_o but_o only_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v great_a plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n himself_o &_o a_o few_o certain_a other_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v for_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o we_o likewise_o which_o be_v endue_v most_o abundant_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v man_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o exellent_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n other_o to_o confirm_v or_o to_o amplify_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v that_o distinction_n for_o before_o he_o pronounce_v universal_o that_o we_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mean_v he_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n spirit_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v now_o for_o that_o in_o a_o other_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruit_n and_o plentiful_a profit_n thereof_o and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n not_o only_o it_o but_o also_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n straight_a way_n add_v when_o as_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o every_o creature_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n the_o argument_n also_o which_o move_v augustine_n to_o fly_v the_o common_a interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o weighty_a and_o firm_a that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o unto_o they_o for_o in_o that_o paul_n make_v thing_n insensible_a to_o desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o groan_v and_o travail_n he_o therein_o use_v the_o figure_n *_o prosopopaeia_fw-la or_o anthropopatheia_n they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o person_n prosopopoâ—iâ—_fw-la be_v a_o feign_v of_o person_n far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v find_v with_o heretic_n and_o to_o believe_v thing_n absurd_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n here_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n between_o two_o figure_n for_o augustine_n follow_v this_o figure_n to_o think_v that_o everye_o creature_n signify_v man_n we_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n prosopopaeia_fw-la the_o controversy_n apostle_n that_o figure_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v which_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o more_o waâ—ghte_n and_o most_o agreâ—th_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o figure_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o make_v his_o reason_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o of_o more_o vehemency_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o sense_n bring_v to_o pass_v either_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o note_v say_v not_o only_o it_o but_o also_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o before_o entreat_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o other_o creature_n farther_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o amplification_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n touch_v the_o angel_n only_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v partaker_n of_o misery_n if_o they_o shall_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o groan_n or_o fravaile_v who_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v affect_n the_o angel_n although_o they_o be_v bless_v be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o affect_n holy_a and_o in_o bless_a estate_n but_o their_o felicity_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o 1._o chapter_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v red_a as_o our_o interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o in_o quem_fw-la desiderant_fw-la angeli_fw-la prospicere_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v but_o in_o quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v wherefore_o they_o number_n in_o quae_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v these_o promise_n perform_v in_o zachary_n we_o rede_v that_o they_o among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n like_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n with_o fervent_a desire_n pray_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o it_o may_v be_v build_v again_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o they_o have_v great_a joy_n when_o they_o see_v sinner_n convert_v to_o repentance_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a yâ—_z of_o necessity_n they_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o stubborness_n and_o obstinatenes_n of_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o soul_n
and_o perpetual_a course_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o preach_v out_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n the_o eversion_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o compare_v we_o with_o rude_a &_o unlearned_a man_n which_o be_v afraid_a lest_o heaven_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n fall_v but_o these_o man_n geve_v not_o unto_o god_n his_o due_a honour_n for_o plato_n see_v much_o more_o wittilye_o than_o these_o man_n for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o star_n thus_o he_o write_v by_o nature_n in_o deed_n you_o be_v dissoluble_a although_o by_o my_o will_n you_o abide_v eternal_a for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v yâ—_z atlas_n which_o with_o his_o shoulder_n bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o shoulder_n if_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n never_o so_o little_o withdraw_v straight_a way_n all_o thing_n will_v fall_v and_o be_v dissolve_v and_o sithen_v the_o continuance_n of_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v his_o tide_n bringer_n unto_o we_o do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v at_o rest_n we_o geve_v honour_n unto_o god_n which_o believe_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v so_o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o for_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o time_n we_o always_o wait_v for_o this_o end_n of_o thing_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o consider_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o ill_o entreat_v for_o even_o as_o the_o east_n north_n eastwind_n draw_v cloud_n so_o we_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o doing_n draw_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o long_a time_n in_o good_a or_o ill_a case_n how_o long_o we_o ourselves_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n because_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o creature_n also_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o sentence_n certain_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n creature_n here_o be_v declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n creature_n of_o god_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n augustine_n by_o creature_n understand_v yâ—_z nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o sin_n &_o in_o infidelity_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v predestinate_a &_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v save_v as_o if_o paul_n shall_v thus_o say_v although_o they_o as_o yet_o seem_v stranger_n yet_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o mark_v that_o paul_n of_o those_o self_n same_o add_v they_o groan_v they_o sorrow_n they_o travail_n in_o pain_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o of_o our_o felicity_n and_o in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v congemiscere_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o creature_n groan_v together_o but_o together_o with_o who_o undoubted_o with_o we_o with_o who_o it_o mourn_v together_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n travail_v but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n creature_n we_o understand_v substance_n insencible_a and_o without_o life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n undoubted_o we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o wonderful_a desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o wherefore_o plant_n live_v creature_n stone_n and_o metal_n withstand_v and_o resist_v every_o one_o for_o itself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v howbeit_o they_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o man_n not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n that_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a power_n and_o prone_n for_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v themselves_o but_o geve_v place_n rather_o unto_o the_o providence_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v subdue_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o nature_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v our_o use_n and_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o strougle_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o appetite_n be_v graft_v in_o they_o for_o that_o be_v their_o natural_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o whole_o be_v frustrate_v and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o name_n of_o hope_n put_v in_o not_o that_o those_o thing_n proper_o hope_v but_o because_o this_o subjection_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n have_v this_o end_n augustine_n understand_v this_o of_o man_n which_o application_n be_v easy_a for_o man_n have_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o accord_v call_v unto_o themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n but_o be_v by_o god_n cast_v into_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n who_o yet_o have_v give_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o but_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o therefore_o may_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v more_o apt_o expound_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v chrisostome_n say_v that_o not_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v repair_v but_o also_o that_o creature_n which_o lie_v under_o we_o for_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v exalt_v unto_o glory_n mete_v for_o our_o glorify_a body_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n say_v he_o make_v corruptible_a and_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o shall_v it_o be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n endue_v with_o immortality_n and_o he_o add_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n a_o nurse_n say_v he_o labour_v long_o in_o nurse_v of_o a_o infant_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o age_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n she_o also_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o great_a honour_n the_o creature_n say_v he_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sake_n but_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v under_o hope_n subdue_v unto_o present_a evil_n take_v thou_o heed_n that_o thou_o cast_v not_o away_o hope_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o the_o insensible_a creature_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n we_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o incredible_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v knit_v creature_n together_o with_o a_o most_o straight_a bond_n and_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o man_n with_o a_o wonderful_a creature_n the_o connexion_n and_o sympathia_fw-la or_o suffer_v together_o of_o creature_n sympathia_fw-la or_o suffer_v together_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o evil_a case_n they_o also_o be_v in_o evil_a case_n and_o groan_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v this_o word_n we_o know_v be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n declare_v yâ—_z he_o speak_v not_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a but_o thorough_o understand_v and_o know_v for_o unless_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v common_o and_o public_o receive_v among_o the_o godly_a he_o can_v not_o have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n groan_v but_o add_v also_o that_o it_o sorrow_v together_o &_o yâ—_z with_o that_o kind_a of_o sorrow_n which_o be_v of_o all_o sorrow_n the_o most_o vehemente_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v peyn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o not_o only_o it_o this_o pronoune_n it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v namely_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v no_o common_a or_o simple_a man_n but_o this_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o thing_n create_v
which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o signify_v either_o abundance_n or_o else_o only_a a_o certain_a smack_n or_o taste_v before_o for_o so_o may_v those_o good_a thing_n be_v call_v which_o we_o now_o have_v fruition_n of_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o wherefore_o from_o creature_n paul_n pass_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n those_o also_o he_o say_v do_v groan_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n wait_v for_o that_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n may_v at_o length_n be_v make_v perfect_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o go_v foolish_o to_o work_v as_o chrisostome_n note_v which_o be_v lead_v by_o entisemente_n of_o pleasure_n desire_v to_o abide_v here_o perpetual_o and_o think_v not_o upon_o their_o depart_n hence_o without_o great_a grief_n for_o what_o a_o great_a infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v even_o of_o our_o misery_n ambrose_n commend_v the_o excellent_o approve_a old_a man_n simeon_n which_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n pray_v after_o this_o manner_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v chrisostome_n that_o thou_o so_o often_o to_o and_o froo_o tosse_v this_o adoption_n as_o though_o we_o have_v now_o already_o get_v it_o sing_v that_o thou_o call_v we_o believer_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o thou_o seme_v to_o make_v we_o frustrate_v of_o it_o for_o that_o thou_o write_v that_o we_o although_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o still_o wait_v for_o that_o adoption_n he_o answer_v unto_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a adoption_n for_o even_o so_o that_o seem_v he_o to_o signify_v when_o he_o add_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o word_n i_o take_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o we_o be_v now_o redeem_v in_o spirit_n but_o the_o body_n remain_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v renew_v for_o there_o be_v some_o what_o still_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v need_n of_o instauration_n for_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o man_n â—e_v corrupt_a motion_n yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n there_o be_v also_o still_o remain_v sin_n not_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o ren_fw-it 〈…〉_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o part_n renew_v why_o paul_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o of_o the_o body_n thâ—â—_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v or_a of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o point_n heal_v the_o body_n also_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v not_o without_o some_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v therein_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o â—oâ—e_v of_o his_o bone_n which_o can_v not_o undoubted_o â—e_v say_v unless_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o part_n already_o renew_v but_o sithen_a we_o wait_v that_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v restore_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o body_n why_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_v rather_o of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o because_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v traduce_v from_o adam_n through_o seed_n from_o the_o body_n for_o herehence_a begin_v our_o contamination_n nether_a can_v it_o ever_o be_v weded_a up_o by_o the_o root_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v first_o extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o do_v put_v on_o glory_n by_o the_o last_o change_v which_o be_v to_o come_v hereto_o tend_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o our_o body_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v redeem_v for_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n he_o say_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o shall_v conform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humiâ—ity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n the._n 48._o distinction_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentifull_a light_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_v the_o most_o bright_a sun_n therefore_o the_o slarre_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o candle_n be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v thing_n inferior_a which_o shall_v then_o forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o by_o those_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o their_o continual_a turn_n about_o move_v the_o orbed_a of_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o than_o they_o shâ—ll_v either_o cease_v from_o their_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shâ—l_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joell_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n â—f_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esay_n behold_v â—_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straight_o way_n the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a that_o be_v endure_v seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocaâ—ps_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o amplify_a either_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerome_n interpretate_v that_o place_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n &_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o because_o both_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o these_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o star_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewaylinge_v the_o unluckye_a state_n of_o their_o case_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o unto_o they_o those_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darcken_v and_o utter_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o more_o felicity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v double_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bright_a than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o also_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v either_o to_o be_v true_a both_o that_o in_o this_o life_n oftentimes_o happen_v thing_n so_o doleful_a that_o day_n be_v otherwise_o most_o bright_a seem_v unto_o we_o most_o dark_a and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o also_o while_o we_o live_v here_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o light_n of_o
request_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a necessary_a not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a man_n a_o incredible_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o excel_v in_o the_o word_n of_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n some_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n some_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o gift_n paul_n in_o yâ—_z first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n reckon_v up_o and_o among_o those_o gift_n right_a the_o gift_n of_o pray_v a_o right_a also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o true_a pray_n whereby_o certain_a be_v assure_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v full_o certain_v what_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n some_o one_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o step_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a not_o after_o any_o common_a or_o cold_a manner_n but_o be_v earnest_o prick_v forward_o and_o with_o many_o tear_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n gift_n a_o sign_n or_o track_n of_o the_o old_a manâ—r_n after_o a_o sort_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gift_n some_o sign_n or_o trace_v for_o when_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v public_o in_o the_o church_n yâ—_z deacon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n exhort_v yâ—_z people_n to_o pray_v sometime_o for_o yâ—_z church_n sometime_o for_o this_o necessity_n &_o sometime_o for_o yâ—_z wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v not_o yâ—_z holy_a spirit_n for_o yâ—_z three_o person_n in_o yâ—_z trinity_n but_o for_o yâ—_z gift_n whereby_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v or_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o spiritual_a man_n neither_o think_v he_o that_o he_o so_o pray_v as_o though_o god_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o only_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o chrisostome_n have_v hitherto_o note_v be_v not_o very_o unlikely_a but_o here_o arise_v two_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v for_z yâ—_z paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o recken_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o gift_n but_o this_o be_v â—asely_o prayer_n whether_o paul_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n answer_v unto_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o gift_n which_o paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mutual_a charity_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o help_v our_o brethren_n by_o alm_n by_o assistance_n by_o guardonship_n and_o by_o good_a council_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_v of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n &_o of_o fortitude_n of_o which_o esay_n make_v mention_v â–ª_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o reckon_v some_o by_o which_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o yâ—_z rest_n may_v the_o better_a be_v understand_v although_o in_o zachary_n be_v mention_v also_o make_v of_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o prayer_n â–ª_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o yâ—_z 12._o chap._n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n which_o place_n yet_o yâ—_z chaldey_n interpreter_n turn_v compassion_n for_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v tehannonim_n &_o in_o the_o chaldey_n vehachamin_n the_o other_o doubt_n be_v for_o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrisostome_n seem_v to_o draw_v into_o to_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o to_o those_o only_a which_o have_v this_o peculiar_a gift_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o public_a prayer_n when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v rather_o to_o pertain_v universal_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o in_o any_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ambrose_n expound_v these_o thing_n more_o general_o but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o red_a thus_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o prayer_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o so_o rede_v it_o but_o also_o so_o interpretate_v it_o and_o our_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n correct_v the_o one_o way_n be_v if_o peradventure_o we_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a the_o other_o be_v if_o we_o ask_v thing_n right_a and_o profitable_a but_o before_o the_o tyme._n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o come_v and_o pour_v himself_o upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o cover_v our_o unskilfulnes_n and_o unwarefulnes_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n cause_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a augustine_n in_o his_o 121._o epistle_n unto_o proba_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deo_fw-la at_o large_a handle_v this_o place_n and_o demand_v whether_o we_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unskilful_a of_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o how_o then_o be_v they_o ignorant_a what_o they_o shall_v ask_v indifferent_a in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o ask_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o as_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o great_a persecution_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o oftentimes_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o sometime_o profitable_a and_o sometime_o hurtful_a wherefore_o here_o be_v entreat_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o if_o we_o obtain_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o peradventure_o yâ—_z thing_n shall_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o obtain_v they_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o insolent_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o mind_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o always_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v not_o be_v ill_o wish_v for_o neither_o can_v be_v amiss_o wish_v for_o but_o such_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v give_fw-ge flesh_n with_o so_o great_a wrath_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o perish_v so_o at_o their_o request_n they_o have_v a_o king_n give_v they_o not_o yet_o of_o good_a will_n but_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o make_v request_n be_v job_n give_v to_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o christ_n also_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n how_o beit_n paul_n can_v not_o at_o his_o request_n have_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v from_o he_o yea_o neither_o can_v christ_n also_o obtain_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o â—ngodly_a israelite_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o christ_n or_o paul_n but_o what_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o declare_v for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v decease_a of_o a_o certain_a learned_a ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o sigh_v for_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n because_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o that_o speak_v or_o utter_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v the_o three_o person_n abase_v not_o it_o selâ—e_v as_o though_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n he_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o stir_v
we_o up_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n abase_v itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v but_o only_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v the_o hebrews_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v to_o make_v other_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o know_v touch_v this_o matter_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n at_o large_a entreat_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v show_v i_o have_v make_v open_a and_o have_v declare_v that_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathyan_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v god_n and_o he_o add_v a_o correction_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o illustrate_v so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v two_o most_o manifest_a place_n the_o one_o to_o the_o galathyan_n the_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o make_v that_o most_o manifest_a which_o we_o affirm_v for_o unto_o the_o roman_n paul_n write_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v they_o which_o cry_n and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n god_n send_v arâ—ians_n the_o spirit_n â—rieth_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o arâ—ians_n forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v not_o undoubted_o for_o any_o other_o caâ—â—e_n but_o for_o that_o it_o mane_v we_o to_o cry_v neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n true_o affirm_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o son_n for_o thereof_o go_v they_o about_o wicked_o to_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o heretic_n the_o son_n pray_v &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o touchinge_v his_o humanity_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o arrian_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n feign_v unto_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v we_o not_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o thing_n only_a augustine_n teach_v that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o great_o bâ—ast_v yâ—_z they_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n origene_n so_o interpretate_v these_o word_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n after_o a_o sort_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o schoolmaster_n form_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o name_v the_o letter_n first_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instil_v into_o we_o as_o into_o child_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v out_o of_o all_o these_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o pelagian_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v they_o and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o reject_v the_o arrian_n which_o go_v about_o by_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o less_o than_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v always_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o which_o pray_v be_v less_o than_o he_o to_o who_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v the_o son_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o of_o his_o humanity_n â—ut_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n be_v hear_v pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o be_v greevous_o afflict_v do_v only_o sigh_v neither_o to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o both_o stir_v up_o &_o moderate_v these_o sigh_n in_o these_o man_n although_o they_o â—e_v not_o ware_n nor_o know_v what_o be_v do_v which_o sigh_n the_o father_n as_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n harken_v unto_o and_o understand_v and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o consider_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o when_o they_o groan_v and_o sigh_n consider_v not_o for_o we_o be_v sometime_o so_o oppress_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o temptation_n &_o weakness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n privelye_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v these_o groninge_n and_o these_o be_v his_o prayer_n this_o thing_n we_o feel_v not_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o they_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppress_v with_o tribulation_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_o strong_a â–ª_o jeremy_n david_n saint_n example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o job_n be_v sometime_o occupy_v in_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n so_o that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v either_o not_o just_a or_o else_o to_o much_o severe_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o sighâ—nges_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o hear_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n why_o they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n sigh_n for_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o expressedlye_o what_o the_o spirit_n ask_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o sense_n yâ—_z word_n must_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o shall_v pray_v which_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o pray_v indeed_o but_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n serch_v the_o heart_n he_o need_v no_o inquisition_n heart_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v heart_n howbeit_o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v for_o that_o that_o which_o man_n desire_v perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o know_v they_o diligent_o search_v for_o it_o so_o god_n because_o he_o behold_v our_o most_o hide_a thought_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o ask_v know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v amongst_o many_o brother_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o have_v he_o iustify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v iustify_v they_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o adversity_n he_o think_v he_o will_v more_v at_o
large_a prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o chief_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o adversity_n help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v several_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v before_o teach_v that_o all_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o now_o he_o pronounce_v universal_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v unto_o we_o unto_o good_a he_o say_v not_o that_o god_n provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v vex_v with_o adversity_n but_o teach_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n invert_v as_o which_o of_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o engender_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o destruction_n but_o now_o contrariwise_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o commodity_n &_o salvation_n but_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o force_n but_o by_o the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n so_o great_a a_o force_n for_o we_o see_v that_o physician_n sometime_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o oftentimes_o expel_v out_o of_o yâ—_z similitude_n a_o similitude_n body_n of_o man_n venom_n or_o poison_n by_o venomous_a medicine_n &_o hemlock_n although_o otherwise_o it_o be_v present_a poison_n yet_o be_v temper_v by_o that_o art_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o hurt_v that_o it_o also_o expel_v poison_n so_o affliction_n in_o godly_a man_n fight_v not_o against_o they_o but_o rather_o fight_v against_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v infer_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o unto_o those_o which_o example_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o contrary_n example_n either_o love_v not_o or_o hate_n god_n all_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n which_o thing_n we_o know_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o judas_n &_o in_o other_o for_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o hate_n christ_n no_o good_a occasion_n or_o quicken_a word_n of_o the_o gosple_n or_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n can_v any_o thing_n profit_v he_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o be_v lead_v about_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v adorn_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a and_o manifold_a gift_n yet_o oftentimes_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o ambrose_n thus_o knit_v together_o this_o sentence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o although_o we_o be_v enfect_v with_o great_a ignorance_n so_o that_o either_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v or_o else_o we_o out_o of_o time_n ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v yet_o ought_v not_o that_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o when_o as_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n work_v unto_o we_o unto_o good_a howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v work_v together_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o spirit_n name_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o convert_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n and_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z shall_v be_v the_o accusative_a case_n but_o the_o receive_v sense_n be_v more_o plain_n &_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v of_o the_o attic_a writer_n to_o join_v unto_o noun_n neuter_a be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n a_o verb_n of_o the_o third_z person_n singular_a augustine_n profitable_a unto_o the_o elect_a sin_n also_o be_v profitable_a de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la so_o large_o take_v this_o sentence_n the_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o write_v that_o unto_o holy_a man_n sin_n also_o be_v profitable_a which_o say_v indeed_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o easy_o grant_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n for_o both_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v and_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o same_o augustine_n else_o where_o more_o diligent_o weigh_v this_o place_n understand_v by_o devil_n the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n why_o the_o burden_n of_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_o paul_n entrâ—ateth_v not_o here_o of_o of_o pleasantness_n but_o of_o commodity_n how_o adversity_n profit_v the_o godly_a the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o grieve_n and_o tribulation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v by_o this_o mean_v make_v the_o light_a for_o that_o we_o love_v god_n for_o he_o which_o love_v any_o man_n from_o the_o hart_n so_o for_o his_o sake_n bear_v calamity_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o grieve_v at_o they_o jacob_n for_o rachel_n serve_v 14._o year_n and_o that_o so_o long_a space_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n seem_v but_o short_a and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o his_o yoke_n pleasant_a not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o christian_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v not_o hard_a and_o difficile_a but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_o shall_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o but_o paul_n here_o entreat_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v light_a and_o pleasant_a but_o which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o godly_a unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v how_o adversity_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o godly_a i_o answer_v because_o god_n by_o they_o avocate_v he_o from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o themselves_o for_o such_o be_v we_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a corruption_n that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o out_o some_o hurt_n of_o we_o be_v drive_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o devil_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o by_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o oftentimes_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n overcom_v his_o malicious_a purpose_n farther_o by_o these_o affliction_n &_o calamity_n sin_v which_o perpetual_o from_o our_o birth_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o diminish_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v first_o love_v of_o god_n for_o john_n testify_v that_o we_o prevent_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n us._n god_n in_o love_v prevent_v us._n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o love_v of_o he_o it_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v wonderful_a why_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o love_n and_o not_o rather_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v especial_o when_o as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o attribute_v justification_n unto_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o justification_n for_o he_o write_v of_o the_o suffer_a of_o adversity_n the_o cause_n whereof_o if_o thou_o will_v search_v from_o the_o bottom_n than_o must_v thou_o go_v unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n straight_o way_n spring_v faith_n by_o which_o after_o we_o have_v embrace_v the_o goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o any_o delay_n springe_n hope_n and_o charitye_n wherefore_o paul_n take_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o adversity_n next_o join_v unto_o fortitude_n for_o straight_a way_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o love_v god_n for_o his_o ungodly_a love_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o make_v we_o patient_o to_o fuâ—â—er_v adversity_n but_o the_o â—iest_a cause_n charity_n distinguish_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o false_a the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v but_o a_o slender_a love_n towards_o god_n why_o unto_o love_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v justification_n difference_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodly_a sake_n we_o patient_o bear_v all_o adversity_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n but_o the_o ny_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o he_o straight_o way_n adjoin_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n farther_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o love_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o feign_a counterfeate_n and_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o some_o boast_n of_o faith_n which_o bear_v no_o love_n at_o all_o unto_o god_n
they_o shall_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o we_o can_v not_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o call_v home_o again_o to_o god_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o wonderful_o rejoice_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n although_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o punish_v howbeit_o chrisostome_n declare_v that_o this_o place_n may_v by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o by_o supposition_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o good_a angel_n for_o although_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v void_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v be_v he_o accurse_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o those_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o true_a faith_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v without_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v nor_o principality_n peradventure_o he_o understand_v the_o high_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o over_o province_n empire_n and_o kingdom_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o bring_v in_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n power_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n take_v for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o be_v restrain_v the_o ungodly_a whereunto_o be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o even_o as_o by_o that_o power_n opposite_a power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v opposite_a wicked_a man_n be_v chastise_v so_o by_o this_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v be_v heal_v by_o this_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n many_o which_o have_v gréevous_o sin_v but_o here_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v those_o which_o destroy_v sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o go_v between_o punishment_n angel_n have_v sometime_o inflict_v punishment_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o david_n see_v stand_v on_o the_o threshold_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o destroy_v with_o fire_n the_o host_n of_o senacharib_n although_o god_n sometime_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o evil_a angel_n for_o so_o david_n write_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n inflict_v plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n name_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o ministery_n and_o office_n and_o that_o the_o self_n same_o title_n be_v assign_v both_o unto_o good_a angel_n perpetual_a the_o title_n of_o order_n be_v assign_v as_o well_o to_o evell_a angel_n as_o to_o good_a the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unto_o evil_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o two_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o write_v against_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o once_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n that_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o for_o that_o these_o office_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o more_o use_n after_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o transfer_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a angel_n we_o have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v angel_n of_o note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o few_o thing_n mention_v of_o angel_n for_o exact_o and_o subtelye_o to_o inquire_v touch_v they_o serve_v rather_o to_o pertain_v to_o our_o curiosity_n then_o to_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n be_v most_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o shooleman_n have_v observe_v for_o than_o have_v they_o leave_v many_o intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o great_a offence_n dispute_v of_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n appoint_v to_o our_o ministery_n for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o assault_v both_o that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o we_o be_v in_o vain_a assault_v of_o evil_a spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n the_o forcerer_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fly_v all_o about_o &_o that_o this_o be_v open_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n geve_v place_n to_o these_o deceit_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o of_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o present_o or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o then_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v offer_v itself_o beutifull_a to_o see_v unto_o and_o sweet_a to_o taste_v of_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a wisdom_n as_o though_o then_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v the_o lattin_a interpreter_n add_v fortitude_n which_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v not_o his_o antithesis_fw-la which_o we_o see_v be_v diligent_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n height_n signify_v whatsoever_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n happen_v from_o heaven_n depth_n signify_v whatsoever_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o yâ—_z low_a part_n &_o region_n of_o yâ—_z earth_n and_o height_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o for_o yâ—_z hey_o &_o goodly_a show_n of_o human_a reason_n which_o be_v common_o take_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o munition_n whereby_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o height_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o sentence_n by_o depth_n we_o may_v understand_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o col._n in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o part_n paul_n add_v as_o ambrose_n think_v to_o declare_v yâ—_z we_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n by_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o new_a as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o they_o afterward_o add_v that_o neither_o any_o other_o creature_n if_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n to_o break_v that_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n and_o he_o cit_v jannes_n and_o mambre_n which_o when_o before_o pharaoh_n they_o resist_v
have_v despise_v i_o and_o in_o ezechiell_n god_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v his_o child_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n general_o publish_v among_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o circumcision_n and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o piety_n and_o from_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o not_o all_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v by_o election_n due_a wherefore_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israel_n by_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o understand_v that_o seed_n whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v election_n and_o by_o child_n and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o understand_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n contract_v he_o bring_v the_o first_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n out_o of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v forth_o the_o handemayden_n and_o her_o son_n as_o sara_n have_v request_v â–ª_o for_o in_o isaac_n say_v he_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v â–ª_o that_o be_v that_o promise_n man_n the_o general_a promise_n be_v by_o electionâ—ontracted_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o thy_o seed_n shall_v by_o election_n be_v perform_v in_o isaac_n neither_o shall_v pertain_v to_o thy_o other_o son_n ishmael_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v general_o be_v by_o the_o hide_a election_n of_o god_n contract_v to_o certain_a particular_a man_n the_o other_o oracle_n touch_v this_o self_n same_o matter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o genesis_n in_o that_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sara_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n this_o thing_n god_n promise_v when_o he_o be_v entertain_v of_o abraham_n under_o yâ—_z oak_n of_o mambra_n ishmael_n be_v now_o bear_v yet_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n particular_o that_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n of_o sara_n in_o who_o shall_v be_v certain_o perform_v the_o promise_n which_o before_o seem_v to_o hang_v uncertain_a as_o if_o a_o father_n have_v many_o child_n shall_v be_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o stock_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v not_o straight_o way_n perceive_v which_o of_o those_o child_n shall_v be_v exalt_v promise_n election_n or_o purpose_n direct_v the_o promise_n election_n be_v not_o repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o promise_n to_o that_o dignity_n but_o that_o appoint_v shall_v consist_v only_o in_o election_n paul_n here_o by_o sheweth_z that_o the_o hide_a purpose_n of_o god_n moderate_v and_o contract_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v general_o not_o as_o though_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o promise_n yea_o rather_o it_o perform_v &_o accomplishethit_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o in_o who_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v perform_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o natural_a procreation_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v those_o which_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o singular_a or_o excellent_a beside_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n he_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o by_o election_n appoint_v proposition_n from_o a_o particular_a proposition_n he_o ascend_v to_o a_o general_a proposition_n and_o in_o this_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n from_o a_o particular_a proposition_n ascend_v to_o a_o general_a proposition_n that_o by_o such_o singular_a fact_n he_o may_v gather_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n here_o be_v we_o admonish_v never_o to_o step_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o entreat_v seem_v to_o overreache_v humane_a reason_n and_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v make_v void_a doubtless_o there_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o all_o have_v be_v great_a doubt_n when_o as_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o public_o extant_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o more_o resist_v christ_n or_o with_o more_o cruel_a furiousness_n repel_v his_o gospel_n than_o do_v that_o nation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o invincible_a faith_n persi_v and_o as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v comfort_v himself_o touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v touch_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o anabaptiste_n we_o baptise_v infant_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o indefinite_a promise_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n seed_n which_o promise_n be_v indefinite_a be_v by_o the_o hide_a election_n of_o god_n apply_v unto_o infant_n not_o in_o deed_n always_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o certain_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o purpose_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o that_o promise_n we_o baptise_v our_o infant_n even_o as_o the_o elder_n circumcise_v they_o this_o fact_n the_o anabaptiste_n reprove_v for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n assure_v either_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o election_n of_o these_o infant_n but_o we_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o that_o only_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_a promise_n but_o the_o execution_n thereof_o we_o commit_v unto_o god_n when_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o his_o election_n but_o let_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v we_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o baptise_v those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n when_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o pertain_v to_o election_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v true_o say_v and_o whether_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o no._n here_o they_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n make_v before_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o yâ—_z confession_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v neither_o do_v they_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o their_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v accuse_v us._n for_o it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o we_o in_o infant_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o rebecka_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a unto_o the_o example_n which_o he_o before_o bring_v of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n he_o now_o add_v a_o other_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n for_o man_n may_v have_v suspect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o diversity_n in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n for_o that_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o handmayden_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o free_a woman_n when_o as_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n for_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o father_n and_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mother_n they_o be_v brother_n which_o come_v both_o out_o of_o one_o bely_v and_o also_o twine_v conceive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v nature_n or_o procreation_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o can_v be_v put_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o elect_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o be_v attribute_v whole_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o election_n of_o god_n as_o to_o a_o high_a ground_n and_o principle_n whereby_o be_v sever_v those_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o
god_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o see_v at_o the_o least_o his_o back_n part_n &_o that_o not_o for_o his_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o whither_o of_o these_o way_n so_o ever_o a_o man_n take_v those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o right_o well_o follow_v of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seek_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n herein_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o for_o they_o thus_o have_v that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v jechannathy_n atta_fw-la scherachan_n jerechamthyatha_n schereracham_n â–ª_o the_o first_o word_n be_v chanan_n which_o signify_v to_o love_v or_o to_o bear_v favour_n the_o other_o word_n signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n but_o chief_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o mother_n show_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o affinity_n with_o rechem_n which_o signify_v a_o womb_n or_o belly_n wherein_o mother_n bear_v their_o child_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v that_o all_o his_o good_a shall_v go_v before_o moses_n he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o go_v he_o will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n jehova_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o perform_v and_o when_o he_o have_v proclaim_v jehova_n he_o add_v diverse_a of_o his_o name_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o name_n he_o here_o after_o a_o sort_n comprehend_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o that_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o each_o member_n put_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tempse_n when_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_n tempse_n be_v in_o each_o place_n put_v but_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o bring_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o mercy_n thereby_o also_o be_v very_o apt_o prove_v that_o our_o election_n also_o depend_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o profitable_a for_o if_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o shall_v continual_o hinder_v man_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v predestination_n be_v revel_v unto_o us._n against_o those_o which_o hold_v thaâ—_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o offer_v unto_o â—_o man_n it_o but_o how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o divine_a will_n whereby_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o revel_v unto_o we_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n sayinge_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la make_v against_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o on_o those_o only_a on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o all_o of_o this_o oracle_n the_o apostle_n infer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o doctrine_n humane_a wisdom_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o straight_o way_n it_o thus_o reason_v with_o itself_o then_o do_v we_o nothing_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n we_o affirm_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o unless_o we_o be_v impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n they_z which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v impel_v and_o move_v by_o god_n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n for_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n paul_n thus_o write_v â–ª_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o say_v for_o that_o you_o be_v child_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cryeng_v abba_n father_n see_v then_o that_o unto_o the_o galathians_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v in_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o pray_v we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o ourselves_o indeed_o pray_v but_o yet_o be_v drive_v and_o impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o stone_n we_o be_v not_o stock_n nor_o stone_n god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o stock_n nor_o stone_n for_o they_o be_v not_o impel_v but_o by_o violence_n but_o we_o be_v not_o against_o our_o will_n compel_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v persuade_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o willing_o stock_n and_o stone_n when_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o understand_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o will_v but_o we_o when_o we_o be_v impel_v of_o god_n do_v both_o understand_v and_o will_v and_o also_o geve_v assent_n although_o that_o we_o have_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o confess_v that_o many_o civil_a and_o natural_a word_n when_o they_o pass_v not_o our_o strength_n be_v subject_a unto_o our_o choice_n and_o will_n although_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v that_o salvation_n how_o we_o work_v be_v impel_v of_o god_n a_o difference_n between_o thing_n civil_a and_o between_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n those_o thing_n also_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v as_o seem_v besâ—_n to_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n but_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o can_v not_o be_v move_v unless_o we_o be_v impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n to_o laurentius_n the_o 32._o chapter_n write_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n make_v very_o much_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o ourselves_o which_o thing_n uâ—rely_o they_o teach_v which_o will_v have_v predestination_n to_o proceed_v of_o good_a work_n foresene_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v augustine_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o this_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o hope_v and_o to_o love_n he_o say_v come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v vain_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o need_v yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n as_o though_o a_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o our_o will_n and_o also_o from_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v part_n good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deiâ—ded_v to_o make_v one_o part_v we_o &_o a_o other_o god_n part_n mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n nether_a doubtless_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o unto_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v join_v itself_o which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o christian_a either_o aught_o or_o can_v reserve_v piety_n speak_v it_o rest_v that_o paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o
thing_n he_o have_v of_o god_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o other_o add_v but_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o the_o axe_n be_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o carpenter_n which_o use_v the_o axe_n so_o we_o also_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o work_v but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v those_o thing_n in_o god_n we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n us._n here_o they_o object_n then_o be_v not_o we_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n if_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v our_o work_n in_o us._n these_o man_n understand_v not_o that_o god_n the_o creator_n with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o move_v they_o not_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v wherefore_o see_v our_o will_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v god_n drive_v it_o not_o by_o force_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unwilling_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v but_o of_o himself_o geve_v unto_o it_o to_o work_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n in_z as_z much_o as_o we_o do_v nothing_o by_o compulsion_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o exclude_v both_o our_o endeavour_n and_o also_o our_o work_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o that_o intent_n we_o shall_v live_v idle_o but_o because_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n therefore_o these_o thing_n â—â—elly_n we_o must_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n geve_v ourselves_o to_o live_v â—â—elly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v far_o dilate_v than_o the_o place_n itself_o will_v suffer_v after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o occasion_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o asker_n but_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o gever_n which_o sentence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v take_v plain_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n for_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v give_v or_o no_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gever_n david_n and_o saul_n require_v pardon_v but_o god_n just_o judge_v which_o of_o they_o ask_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o which_o with_o a_o evil_a and_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o event_n for_o when_o each_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a narrow_a straits_n touch_v their_o kingdom_n david_n declare_v his_o worthiness_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o house_n by_o his_o son_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n bear_v that_o chance_n neither_o suffer_v he_o semey_n to_o be_v kill_v when_o he_o curse_v he_o but_o saul_n be_v break_v with_o adversity_n despair_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n these_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v so_o he_o thus_o understand_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o will_v unless_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n confirm_v that_o will_v to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o that_o particle_n but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n refer_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o man_n refer_v to_o judgement_n chrisostome_n although_o he_o think_v that_o this_o clause_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la pronounce_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n yet_o because_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o see_v that_o that_o agree_v not_o he_o so_o labour_v to_o interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n otherwise_o that_o although_o they_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o thereof_o he_o say_v follow_v no_o absurdity_n for_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v for_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n and_o virtue_n but_o we_o have_v already_o before_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o interpretation_n not_o according_a to_o the_o place_n for_o they_o which_o retain_v unto_o themselves_o any_o thing_n and_o remit_v not_o all_o whole_a to_o god_n although_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o modicum_n yet_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o lie_v nothing_o in_o our_o power_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o boast_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o even_o this_o modicum_n which_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o retain_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n they_o say_v in_o word_n only_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o can_v glory_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o leave_v matter_n to_o glory_n of_o of_o these_o thing_n chrisostome_n afterward_o speak_v when_o he_o interpretate_v these_o word_n and_o if_o god_n mind_v to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o he_o and_o also_o other_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o declare_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v show_v forth_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n thus_o knit_v together_o these_o word_n with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n that_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n therefore_o he_o bring_v scripture_n which_o testify_v this_o thing_n of_o pharaoh_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o this_o end_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n that_o he_o moughte_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n conclusion_n this_o conclusion_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n farther_o he_o note_v that_o the_o conclusion_n here_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o conclusion_n go_v before_o for_o he_o here_o say_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o contemn_v but_o of_o god_n reject_v as_o he_o before_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n of_o this_o diversity_n this_o i_o see_v to_o be_v offend_v it_o come_v of_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a to_o be_v condemn_v but_o not_o of_o he_o that_o do_v well_o to_o be_v save_v why_o god_n reject_v not_o in_o consideration_n of_o work_n foresene_v here_o man_n be_v more_o offend_v the_o reason_n for_o that_o evil_a work_n deserve_v calamity_n and_o destruction_n but_o good_a work_n deserve_v not_o felicity_n wherefore_o it_o may_v come_v of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o can_v not_o come_v of_o he_o that_o work_v well_o to_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v by_o evyll_n work_v foresene_v lead_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o any_o man_n for_o that_o depend_v only_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n for_o as_o touch_v some_o those_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o elect_v be_v no_o less_o corrupt_a in_o his_o sight_n then_o those_o who_o he_o reject_v but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n touch_v this_o part_n they_o there_o be_v about_o yâ—_z part_n which_o go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v les_fw-fr displeasant_a unto_o man_n iâ—_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v then_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n wtout_fw-fr all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o consideration_n in_o each_o be_v a_o like_a of_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9_o â–ª_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o show_v forth_o in_o
he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v once_o aleant_n from_o god_n stranger_n for_o the_o testament_n and_o a_o little_a before_o child_n of_o wrath_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a dignity_n to_o be_v number_v god_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o it_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o have_v our_o faith_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o public_o profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o public_o and_o private_o invocate_v and_o worship_v our_o god_n and_o so_o live_v as_o his_o word_n prescribe_v we_o and_o as_o his_o spirit_n sugge_v us._n the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v et_fw-la non_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutam_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n to_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o in_o greek_a it_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v belove_v and_o not_o belove_v although_o jerome_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o in_o some_o book_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o he_o allow_v this_o read_n better_a than_o the_o other_o as_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o peradventure_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o writer_n consider_v this_o diversity_n of_o reading_n think_v he_o will_v keep_v still_o each_o read_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n when_o as_o paul_n use_v only_a one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v whereunto_o the_o prophet_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v exalt_v to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o give_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v christ_n peter_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o oracle_n of_o osea_n for_o he_o say_v yâ—_z we_o of_o such_o which_o be_v not_o his_o people_n be_v make_v his_o people_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n which_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o mercy_n but_o origen_n object_v that_o the_o jew_n peradventure_o in_o this_o place_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v show_v that_o the_o ethnike_n be_v call_v not_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o objection_n he_o thus_o make_v answer_n god_n speak_v not_o unto_o rockeâ—_n or_o stone_n but_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o which_o work_v wicked_o and_o live_v noughte_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o hear_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o as_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o amend_v themselves_o and_o to_o live_v holy_o they_o hear_v in_o their_o hart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o do_v pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o gentle_n the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v the_o call_n the_o gentle_n the_o jew_n will_v object_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v from_o this_o ankerhold_v as_o though_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o many_o place_n abundant_o teach_v both_o namely_o yâ—_z the_o gentile_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n &_o also_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o origen_n say_v that_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n little_a profit_n we_o unless_o the_o spirit_n speak_v inward_o within_o our_o mind_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n agree_v with_o this_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v reject_v be_v make_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v equal_a with_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v new_o reject_v when_o as_o the_o gentile_n never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o self_n same_o estate_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v exceed_o well_o to_o be_v like_v although_o when_o jew_n that_o place_n of_o ose_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o diligent_o weigh_v that_o place_n of_o ose_n i_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yea_o he_o except_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n by_o name_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v that_o that_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o again_o add_v that_o the_o self_n same_o people_n shall_v again_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o altogether_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o those_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o restore_v from_o that_o captivity_n of_o the_o assyrians_n for_o they_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nehemias_n and_o esdras_n return_v pertain_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n &_o of_o benjamin_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o leuâ—_n which_o dwell_v scatred_o in_o yâ—_z lot_n of_o these_o tribe_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v yâ—_z paul_n take_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o understand_v yâ—_z not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a among_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v call_v home_o to_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v straight_o way_n hear_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n now_o follow_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v now_o prove_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o ose_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n namely_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v small_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o prophet_n esay_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v consummate_v and_o make_v short_a his_o word_n in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v short_a his_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o esay_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v make_v as_o sodom_n &_o have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrha_n esay_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v he_o say_v yâ—_z cry_v why_o esay_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v esay_n cry_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o distinct_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o thus_o cry_v he_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o attentivenes_n more_o diligent_o to_o harken_v unto_o their_o crier_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n the_o 46._o chapter_n cry_v out_o cease_v not_o as_o a_o trumpet_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o oracle_n be_v although_o by_o carnal_a propagation_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v increase_v into_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v few_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o this_o be_v understand_v partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n wherein_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o juda_n also_o jerusalem_n only_a except_v be_v invade_v and_o partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n wherein_o many_o die_v before_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o return_v many_o of_o they_o also_o will_v not_o return_v when_o they_o may_v for_o that_o they_o now_o dwell_v free_o among_o the_o babylonians_n neither_o will_v they_o return_v into_o jewry_n to_o labour_n and_o poverty_n and_o forsake_v the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v get_v fruitful_a there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o those_o
with_o the_o star_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n but_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n pertain_v unto_o a_o few_o of_o they_o only_o and_o so_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o further_o origen_n not_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o touch_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v word_n or_o speech_n think_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o testament_n for_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o for_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n creed_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v contract_v into_o a_o most_o brief_a symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v be_v now_o contract_v into_o a_o most_o brief_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o see_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o only_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a fountain_n out_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o draw_v their_o interpretation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o chrisostome_n write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o few_o who_o yâ—_z prophet_n mention_v of_o for_o that_o cause_n abode_n for_o that_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o worthy_a god_n say_v he_o pass_v not_o upon_o kindred_n or_o number_n but_o only_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o worthiness_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o worthiness_n or_o good_a be_v in_o man_n the_o same_o come_v whole_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o chrisostome_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o how_o those_o self_n same_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o great_a preparation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v very_o brief_a &_o he_o put_v faith_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n namely_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beleve_v and_o to_o this_o sentence_n touch_v the_o briefenes_n of_o doctrine_n have_v our_o new_a writer_n subscribe_v which_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n &_o some_o of_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o one_o whit_n les_fw-fr now_o than_o they_o have_v then_o and_o because_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v turn_v it_o in_o latin_a consummationem_fw-la or_o perfectionem_fw-la afferre_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v consummation_n or_o perfection_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a namely_o for_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o mutual_a love_n say_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o a_o new_a commandment_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v contract_v all_o the_o commandment_n into_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o christ_n therefore_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v more_o clear_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o self_n same_o which_o the_o elder_n have_v neither_o do_v christ_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o commandment_n our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o how_o christ_n give_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v a_o new_a commandment_n as_o though_o that_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o of_o the_o elder_n but_o herein_o consist_v that_o renovation_n for_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n most_o abundant_o pour_v into_o the_o apostle_n he_o renew_v that_o commandment_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o word_n also_o abbreviate_v some_o think_v in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o whatsoever_o these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o even_o by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o osea_n and_o also_o of_o esay_n that_o these_o exposition_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o text_n for_o both_o of_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o of_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o remnant_n which_o thing_n the_o text_n itself_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v do_v teach_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v straight_a way_n be_v add_v for_o god_n will_v consummate_v and_o make_v short_a in_o righteousness_n by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_z be_v a_o particle_n causal_n that_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o a_o remnant_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o god_n will_v in_o such_o sort_n cut_v of_o and_o shorten_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o esay_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v make_v as_o sodoma_n and_o have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrha_n when_o he_o say_v that_o esay_n speak_v this_o before_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o that_o oracle_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v write_v in_o the_o ten_o chap._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n so_o complain_v for_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v amongst_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v save_v be_v exceed_o diminish_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o perish_v paul_n do_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n unjust_o complain_v when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o then_o happen_v unto_o the_o father_n than_o who_o they_o can_v not_o doubtless_o say_v that_o they_o be_v better_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o few_o leave_v say_v he_o like_v unto_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodoma_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n be_v all_o destroy_v for_o although_o lot_n escape_v yet_o be_v not_o he_o of_o that_o country_n but_o a_o stranger_n origen_n again_o descant_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o the_o seed_n remain_v and_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v that_o only_a seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathians_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v unless_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o sodoma_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v save_v yet_o be_v here_o express_o entreat_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o remnante_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v reject_v i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o sodomite_n for_o ezechiell_n write_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o justify_v sodoma_n and_o christ_n as_o say_v matthew_n say_v yâ—_z it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a unto_o sodoma_n then_o unto_o those_o city_n of_o galilie_o wherein_o he_o have_v sodomite_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v reject_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n they_o the_o sodomite_n preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o sodomite_n those_o city_n have_v still_o remain_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o show_v themselves_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a towards_o stranger_n but_o the_o jew_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v contaminate_v with_o these_o heinous_a sin_n or_o also_o with_o many_o more_o and_o more_o grevous_a contemn_v moreover_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o crucify_v he_o and_o most_o despiteful_o
drive_v his_o apostle_n out_o of_o their_o border_n and_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v remnante_n thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o preservation_n depend_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o he_o elect_v we_o he_o provide_v that_o we_o signify_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a depend_v whole_o of_o god_n what_o the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n signify_v fall_v not_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o live_v holy_o he_o govern_v we_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o perseverance_n wherefore_o see_v that_o those_o be_v his_o gift_n let_v we_o count_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n sundry_a reason_n be_v give_v some_o say_v that_o by_o host_n over_o who_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v understand_v the_o star_n which_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o ethnike_v for_o god_n by_o this_o title_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a how_o far_o the_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n worship_v surmount_v they_o for_o by_o that_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a orb_n and_o ornament_n some_o think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o host_n be_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v pitch_v go_v through_o the_o desert_n other_o again_o will_v have_v god_n all_o creature_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n this_o word_n to_o pertain_v unto_o yâ—_z angel_n who_o be_v yâ—_z host_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o host_n for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o power_n &_o will_n &_o do_v no_o les_fw-fr obey_v he_o then_o soldier_n do_v their_o captain_n yea_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n unaware_o and_o unwitting_a do_v service_n unto_o his_o counsel_n and_o although_o those_o thing_n which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o fewne_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ezechias_n at_o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o also_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n from_o whence_o very_o few_o return_v yet_o come_v they_o more_o true_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n jerusalem_n with_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v chrisostome_n weigh_v this_o which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o leave_v seed_n confess_v that_o these_o few_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o preserve_v but_o of_o god_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o understand_v as_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v for_o that_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o say_v be_v very_o small_a and_o to_o be_v count_v for_o nothing_o but_o we_o say_v with_o jeremy_n it_o come_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_a unto_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attain_a not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v and_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n even_o the_o rightousnes_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o election_n and_o of_o reprobation_n after_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o end_n namely_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n and_o do_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v in_o damnation_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n now_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o destruction_n and_o those_o mean_n he_o say_v be_v faith_n and_o unbelief_n unto_o the_o elect_v be_v give_v faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o obtain_v not_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n entreat_v of_o have_v place_n in_o we_o without_o any_o our_o assent_n namely_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o faith_n and_o incredulity_n whereof_o be_v now_o entreat_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o but_o yet_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o of_o ourselves_o incredulity_n burst_v forth_o out_o of_o original_a sin_n we_o feel_v faith_n and_o in_o credulity_n in_o ourselves_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o incredulity_n of_o itself_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o original_a sin_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v perceave_v of_o we_o for_o every_o one_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v but_o those_o two_o first_o namely_o election_n and_o reprobation_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o reason_n touch_v they_o we_o be_v certify_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o plain_o see_v how_o utter_o they_o pervert_v this_o order_n which_o will_v have_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n to_o depend_v of_o our_o work_n they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o paul_n at_o this_o present_a make_v mention_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o ground_n although_o they_o depend_v not_o of_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o speak_v for_o he_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v mean_n whereby_o some_o be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o condemnation_n â–ª_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n now_o teach_v conduce_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o other_o question_n for_o of_o that_o that_o justification_n come_v only_o by_o faith_n seem_v to_o follow_v two_o absurditye_n first_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v faith_n two_o doubt_n which_o ariâ—â—_n against_o iufication_n by_o faith_n void_a for_o that_o the_o israelite_n unto_o who_o those_o promise_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v be_v stranger_n from_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v firm_a for_o they_o be_v by_o election_n contract_v â–ª_o and_o as_o for_o election_n he_o say_v be_v free_a and_o not_o only_o extend_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o gentile_n but_o also_o comprehend_v many_o mo_z of_o the_o ethnike_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o doubt_n be_v for_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o goodly_a and_o shine_a work_n which_o seem_v to_o pertain_v unto_o righteousness_n â–ª_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v dissalow_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v if_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n this_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n dissolve_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o want_v faith_n without_o which_o can_v not_o consist_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v before_o be_v goodly_a work_n why_o they_o be_v sometime_o reject_v of_o god_n how_o great_a the_o might_n of_o predestination_n be_v god_n and_o although_o this_o matter_n be_v much_o more_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yet_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o entrance_n unto_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n attain_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o the_o jew_n attain_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o follow_v thereby_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o mighty_a the_o
unto_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 2._o question_n say_v that_o vocation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v common_a whereby_o man_n be_v call_v but_o not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v and_o convert_v other_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v neither_o say_v he_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o so_o have_v call_v esau_n as_o he_o may_v be_v move_v and_o as_o he_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n move_v and_o allure_v unto_o god_n very_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o may_v by_o his_o impulsion_n take_v away_o yâ—_z hardness_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o us._n but_o say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n always_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o say_v even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o god_n overhip_v some_o and_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o geve_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o those_o who_o he_o overhip_v he_o attayn_v to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v the_o up_o to_o declare_v in_o the_o my_o power_n &_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v publish_v abroad_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a earth_n christ_n know_v very_o well_o as_o he_o he_o himself_o testify_v that_o tire_n and_o sidon_n and_o sodoma_n shall_v have_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n if_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o god_n tyre_n and_o sydon_n want_v that_o which_o suffice_v the_o adversary_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o want_v that_o which_o suffice_v unto_o salvation_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n put_v that_o universal_a grace_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sort_n unto_o all_o man_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v choose_v god_n in_o receive_v his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v potter_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v form_v of_o he_o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v life_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v you_o have_v receive_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o spirit_n life_n &_o grace_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o corrinthians_n a_o good_a work_n and_o also_o will_v perform_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n namely_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o other_o man_n will_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o receive_v salvation_n or_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o again_o unto_o the_o galathians_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n affirm_v paul_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o for_o as_o touch_v god_n they_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o by_o their_o sentence_n conversion_n shall_v then_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v us._n and_o these_o argument_n although_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v i_o think_v at_o this_o present_a sufficient_a only_o now_o rest_v to_o overthrow_v those_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o us._n reprobate_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n outward_a calling_n be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o to_o the_o reprobate_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o that_o matter_n this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n deny_v but_o that_o god_n by_o outward_a call_n namely_o by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n preacher_n and_o scripture_n call_v all_o man_n for_o this_o man_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n then_o that_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o like_a set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v if_o we_o will_v rede_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v and_o when_o they_o lie_v against_o we_o which_o thing_n they_o very_o often_o do_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v common_a and_o be_v universal_o set_v forth_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v contract_v unto_o these_o man_n or_o unto_o those_o man_n and_o that_o god_n dali_v not_o in_o they_o but_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n first_o as_o touch_v universallity_n i_o will_v bring_v other_o proposition_n no_o les_fw-fr universal_a all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o touch_v all_o man_n no_o doubtless_o unless_o origens_n fable_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v save_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o these_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v unto_o the_o believer_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o unto_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v contract_v but_o we_o refer_v our_o contraction_n more_o high_a and_o ascend_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o reprobation_n and_o whether_o resolution_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o perfect_a &_o whether_o contraction_n be_v of_o more_o equity_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o god_n dali_v in_o these_o universal_a promise_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n lead_v their_o life_n together_o neither_o be_v they_o know_v one_o from_o a_o other_o it_o be_v mete_v â–ª_o that_o preach_v shall_v be_v have_v unto_o all_o man_n together_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reprobate_a the_o elect_a shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v profit_n and_o by_o this_o universal_a preach_v god_n bring_v to_o effect_v that_o end_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v for_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o believe_v not_o thereby_o understand_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o nature_n and_o in_o they_o consider_v what_o shall_v also_o have_v happen_v unto_o themselves_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o gift_n conversion_n be_v and_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ungodly_a be_v make_v unexcusable_a when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o perform_v those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n first_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v setter_n forth_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o put_v it_o common_a unto_o all_o god_n whether_o sentence_n ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n man_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o thorough_o we_o attribute_v much_o more_o unto_o mercy_n they_o they_o do_v for_o we_o affirm_v yâ—_z all_o whole_n depend_v of_o it_o which_o thing_n be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deny_v while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o a_o like_a unto_o all_o man_n distribute_v we_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n although_o they_o extenuate_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n prove_v to_o be_v much_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o have_v grace_n universal_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v by_o his_o
in_o this_o place_n say_v when_o he_o write_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v hitherto_o have_v sin_n reign_v wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n death_n also_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n the_o devil_n also_o have_v reign_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o paul_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o miserable_o exercise_v their_o have_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n the_o hebrews_n have_v tyranny_n over_o we_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n reign_v for_o as_o touch_v outward_a kingdom_n the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v many_o judge_n and_o many_o king_n few_o good_a some_o tolerable_a but_o a_o great_a many_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o they_o which_o be_v good_a as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_a be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o weak_a neither_o can_v they_o either_o defend_v the_o people_n from_o calamity_n or_o make_v they_o good_a wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n lead_v away_o into_o captivitye_n and_o be_v therout_a deliver_v be_v in_o rest_n for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o alexander_n the_o great_a come_v the_o macedonian_n and_o most_o grievous_o afflict_a jewry_n after_o they_o come_v pompeius_n crassus_n herode_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o vespasianus_n and_o titus_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o church_n also_o of_o christ_n have_v his_o outward_a prince_n partly_o wicked_a and_o partly_o good_a as_o touch_v civil_a righteousness_n but_o yet_o very_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n when_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n wherein_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n weak_a wherefore_o our_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v in_o good_a case_n unless_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n this_o as_o daniel_n say_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v never_o corrupt_v in_o it_o be_v peace_n not_o during_o for_o a_o time_n but_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v arise_v righteousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n until_o the_o moon_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o esay_n and_o of_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o herein_o consist_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o these_o two_o manner_n christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o word_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o spirit_n impell_v and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o when_o he_o will_v adjoine_v any_o people_n or_o any_o nation_n he_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n which_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v receive_v cheerful_o yea_o he_o say_v he_o which_o receave_v you_o receave_v â—e_n and_o he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o have_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n â—ouching_v minister_n wherewith_o the_o believer_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o although_o the_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o count_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n and_o 〈…〉_o cast_v and_o esteem_v they_o as_o paringe_v and_o chip_n &_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n thâ—y_n shall_v be_v so_o judge_v of_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foo_o 〈…〉_o and_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o 〈…〉_o st_o not_o lean_a unto_o it_o but_o rather_o embrace_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o most_o pleasant_a sen_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ce_fw-fr of_z god_n nahum_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n have_v the_o like_a say_n of_o 〈…〉_o beutifull_a foot_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v of_o esay_n he_o also_o foresee_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o at_o rome_n in_o our_o day_n man_n pope_n at_o rome_n they_o fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v about_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v peace_n when_o as_o rather_o he_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n cease_v to_o disturb_v peace_n between_o christian_a prince_n thereof_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o a_o preacher_n thereof_o but_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o esay_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n unto_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o that_o so_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v now_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o send_v they_o and_o also_o by_o their_o ambassadge_n that_o very_o few_o and_o especial_o hearer_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o jew_n beleve_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o for_o that_o outward_a preach_n be_v not_o always_o of_o necessity_n join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o for_o as_o much_o as_z the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o instrument_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v preach_v &_o yet_o not_o have_v faith_n as_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n he_o join_v foreknowledge_n together_o with_o predestination_n although_o many_o be_v foreknowen_a of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o join_v vocation_n also_o together_o with_o justification_n although_o very_o many_o be_v call_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v obedience_n two_o manner_n obedience_n faith_n be_v just_o call_v obedience_n of_o way_n for_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mind_n or_o human_a reason_n do_v geve_v place_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n simple_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o let_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n call_v we_o a_o other_o way_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o obedience_n for_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n before_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o self_n same_o phrase_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v faith_n sometime_o law_n why_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o law_n call_v a_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o blessing_n or_o curse_v but_o because_o that_o it_o likewise_o as_o the_o law_n do_v require_v obedience_n howbeit_o diverse_a for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n even_o of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v it_o not_o geve_v strenthe_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o most_o full_o persuade_v piety_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o this_o doubt_n touch_v the_o fewne_n of_o the_o believer_v chief_o move_v the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o quiet_v their_o mind_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o esay_n who_o doctrine_n they_o dare_v not_o reject_v whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v long_a time_n before_o provide_v for_o this_o skarsity_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o esay_n say_v who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n the_o prophet_n before_o those_o word_n bring_v in_o god_n the_o father_n which_o command_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o that_o his_o reproach_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v tell_v abroad_o unto_o who_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_v who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o indeed_o have_v
preach_v and_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n buâ—_n few_o have_v beleve_v christ_n also_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_a and_o often_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o it_o be_v always_o a_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o unbelever_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o insolent_o boast_v that_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o ses_fw-fr contract_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v contract_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o ahraham_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v contract_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o believer_n as_o we_o haâ—e_v now_o hear_v the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n bring_v forth_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n reason_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n how_o so_o great_a a_o incredulity_n can_v withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o wonder_v thereat_o which_o thing_n john_n also_o consider_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n beleve_v not_o when_o yet_o christ_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o mighty_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o so_o few_o shall_v believe_v yea_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o jew_n from_o faith_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o so_o cruel_a death_n for_o his_o wicked_a act_n and_o blasphemye_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n esay_n say_v and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o transgressor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o have_v this_o word_n lord_n paul_n yet_o add_v it_o for_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v add_v it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o corrupt_v not_o the_o sense_n paul_n also_o use_v it_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n revel_v here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o revelation_n do_v by_o outward_a preach_n for_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a revelation_n and_o which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o but_o the_o inward_a revelation_n have_v not_o place_n in_o all_o by_o the_o arm_n we_o understand_v the_o god_n what_o be_v â—o_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v for_o so_o paul_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v christ_n for_o as_o every_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n creat_v govern_v and_o justifi_v &_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v his_o arm_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n arm_v apply_v only_o to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o the_o long_a snout_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n or_o arm_n for_o that_o by_o that_o instrument_n he_o work_v many_o thing_n and_o cyrillus_n teach_v how_o that_o place_n in_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esay_n lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n namely_o that_o that_o word_n that_o express_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o rather_o a_o consequence_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o by_o the_o prophesy_n of_o esay_n make_v unbelever_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v unbelever_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v some_o necessity_n but_o yet_o only_o of_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v yet_o be_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n there_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o bring_v violence_n or_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o our_o hear_n by_o hear_v be_v mean_v word_n or_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v transfer_v to_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o sense_n be_v move_v schamaa_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o hear_v in_o esay_n it_o be_v write_v lisch_a miothenu_fw-fr after_o which_o self_n same_o manner_n eli_n say_v unto_o his_o child_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n it_o be_v no_o good_a fame_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o you_o the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v hisch_n miah_o which_o signify_v hear_v these_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o hear_v for_o that_o by_o the_o talk_v of_o fame_n and_o by_o word_n be_v stir_v up_o hear_v although_o ambrose_n understand_v hear_v passive_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o customable_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o although_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a yet_o they_o every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n keep_v still_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n it_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o â—â—en_o do_v believe_v seem_v no_o great_a marvel_n if_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o believe_v for_o therein_o god_n use_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a spirit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v faithful_a when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n may_v consider_v in_o they_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v aid_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n complain_v why_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o grace_n geve_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n we_o have_v nothing_o else_o just_o to_o answer_v but_o this_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o and_z go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v but_o unto_o thou_o i_o do_v no_o injury_n neither_o in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o thing_n holpen_v or_o their_o incredulity_n any_o thing_n excuse_v for_o as_o cirillus_n say_v upon_o john_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v these_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o be_v they_o foretell_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n indeed_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o no_o coaction_n be_v thereby_o bring_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o doubtless_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o by_o his_o just_a counsel_n although_o unto_o we_o hide_v he_o will_v not_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n and_o although_o faith_n be_v indifferent_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o which_o water_v but_o god_n which_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n he_o which_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o which_o shall_v learn_v he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v inward_o of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a and_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o be_v without_o excuse_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o they_z which_o hear_v be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o some_o be_v make_v good_a ground_n some_o stony_a manner_n god_n prepare_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n some_o overgrowen_v with_o thorn_n or_o overwear_v with_o much_o tread_n upon_o and_o although_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o skarsity_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v apply_v both_o unto_o the_o gentle_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o rather_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o esay_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o incredulity_n
the_o hebrew_a book_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v they_o origen_n jew_n the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o in_o his_o interpretation_n upon_o esay_n deni_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n manifest_o reprove_v the_o vain_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v presume_v with_o rash_a hand_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o they_o conterfeat_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n hear_v say_v jerome_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o withhold_v myself_o from_o laughter_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n which_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o write_n allege_v sentence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o cite_v the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o 70._o but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n as_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v afterward_o falsify_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o here_o go_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o follow_v the_o 70._o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v blasphemous_a in_o attribute_v unto_o god_n so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v or_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o blind_a &_o harden_v they_o but_o thereby_o we_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v for_o the_o 70._o have_v not_o always_o in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o in_o they_o we_o find_v to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o declare_v in_o thou_o my_o might_n &_o power_n again_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n likewise_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o offence_n make_v dim_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o always_o make_v crooked_a their_o back_n when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o shall_v we_o fly_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o here_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o infidelity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o pit_n be_v very_a deape_n in_o which_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o wade_v nor_o yet_o to_o pass_v over_o it_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o make_v blind_a that_o the_o gentile_n may_v believe_v neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v count_v any_o cruelty_n that_o one_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v blind_a â–ª_o that_o all_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o it_o please_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v not_o cruel_a in_o make_v blind_a the_o jew_n conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o loss_n which_o come_v through_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n in_o john_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v for_o judgement_n sake_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o shall_v see_v esay_n also_o foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stomble_a block_n and_o simeon_n say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o these_o thing_n allege_v jerome_n make_v altogether_o on_o our_o side_n but_o in_o john_n this_o place_n be_v most_o manifest_o cite_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v blind_a by_o god_n believe_v john_n affirm_v that_o the_o â—ewes_n can_v not_o believe_v yea_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v which_o thing_n pigghius_n will_v not_o grant_v when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v doubtless_o his_o incredulity_n be_v of_o necessity_n not_o indeed_o absolute_o but_o by_o supposition_n and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o be_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o here_o also_o be_v impossibility_n by_o supposition_n for_o â–ª_o that_o which_o esay_n have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o be_v verify_v and_o moreover_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o foretell_v and_o preach_v these_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o make_v blind_a these_o which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a and_o they_o more_o and_o more_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o man_n blind_v lepe_v back_o from_o it_o when_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v â—ont_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o god_n against_o those_o which_o â—here_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d troâ—â—s_n or_o figure_n but_o repel_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v necessary_a reason_n of_o necessity_n pigghius_n weigh_v not_o but_o add_v that_o esay_n say_v not_o that_o god_n make_v blind_a the_o jew_n but_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n the_o excecation_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o else_o say_v pigghius_n be_v thereby_o signify_v buâ—_n preach_v namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a here_o i_o see_v a_o new_a trope_n or_o figure_n that_o to_o make_v blind_a signify_v to_o preach_v these_o be_v they_o which_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o if_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o use_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o trope_n and_o that_o a_o trope_n common_o use_v when_o yet_o they_o without_o any_o necessity_n bring_v a_o trope_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o before_o neither_o be_v yâ—_z true_a which_o he_o always_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o excecation_n be_v in_o such_o sorâ—_n in_o the_o people_n that_o god_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o understand_v of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v impossible_a say_v he_o signify_v difficult_a or_o hard_a o_o new_a divinity_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o cleave_v only_o unto_o his_o own_o corrupt_a strength_n can_v believe_v although_o with_o difficulty_n difficulty_n whether_o impossiblity_n signify_v difficulty_n what_o can_v pelagiâ—s_n say_v more_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o live_v again_o but_o say_v he_o impossible_a sometime_o signify_v so_o as_o when_o we_o common_o say_v i_o can_v not_o love_v that_o man_n that_o be_v i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o much_o difficultye_n be_v bring_v to_o love_v that_o man_n but_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n that_o if_o we_o sometime_o so_o speak_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v straight_o way_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o word_n sometime_o so_o signify_v can_v thou_o thereby_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o signification_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o the_o similitude_n which_o thou_o bring_v have_v not_o that_o force_n which_o thou_o think_v it_o have_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o thou_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n impossible_a that_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n in_z as_z much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n he_o may_v paradnenture_v for_o other_o cause_n be_v hate_v as_o for_o his_o riches_n or_o for_o his_o great_a power_n &_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n he_o shall_v not_o displease_v man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o thing_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o will_v deny_v but_o
that_o impossibiltie_a sometime_o be_v all_o one_o with_o difficulty_n or_o hardness_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o theology_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n unto_o who_o whither_o i_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n assent_v i_o mind_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o debate_v and_o when_o as_o pigghius_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o john_n say_v that_o god_n make_v blind_a the_o jew_n he_o say_v that_o although_o unbelever_v have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a yet_o not_o with_o stand_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o blind_a do_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v and_o do_v it_o that_o without_o reason_n will_v it_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n herein_o do_v nothing_o i_o suppose_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v a_o notable_a similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v a_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v poor_a blind_a or_o that_o have_v sore_a eye_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v thereby_o be_v blind_a shall_v we_o bring_v similitude_n which_o pighius_fw-la bring_v say_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v make_v he_o blind_a when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o disease_n how_o will_v he_o himself_o avoid_v the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o his_o similitude_n i_o grant_v that_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o disease_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o he_o which_o be_v poor_a blind_a can_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o although_o he_o be_v dull_a sight_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o blind_a in_o that_o he_o be_v now_o etter_o make_v blind_a who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o dew_n also_o or_o rain_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yâ—_z cause_n that_o ground_n untilled_a bring_v forth_o thorn_n who_o will_v ever_o so_o say_v and_o that_o the_o rain_n cause_v fertlenes_n in_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o have_v but_o one_o ounce_n of_o wit_n but_o he_o have_v never_o his_o fill_n of_o similitude_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v such_o a_o one_o as_o pelagius_n never_o dare_v use_n imagine_v say_v he_o that_o a_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o chamber_n together_o with_o two_o counsellor_n with_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o on_o the_o one_o side_n let_v christ_n stand_v have_v with_o he_o a_o company_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v stand_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o whole_a rout_n of_o wicked_a sin_n both_o these_o wait_n with_o out_o to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n will_v let_v in_o within_o the_o spirit_n geve_v counsel_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o receive_v the_o devil_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n incline_v free_o to_o whether_o part_n it_o will_v if_o it_o receive_v christ_n the_o devil_n be_v utter_o drive_v away_o but_o if_o it_o entertain_v the_o devil_n christ_n depart_v away_o pelagius_n for_o his_o opinion_n can_v say_v no_o more_o he_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o yet_o flesh_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerete_a can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n without_o christ_n be_v a_o bondslave_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o inspiration_n christ_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n that_o we_o must_v have_v give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o our_o stony_a hart_n take_v away_o he_o utter_o keep_v in_o silence_n only_a pervasion_n be_v set_v before_o us._n so_o say_v pelagius_n that_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n but_o he_o also_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o chaunginge_v of_o the_o hart_n and_o pigghius_n fear_v least_o in_o this_o feign_a declaration_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v he_o add_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o weak_a eye_n in_o who_o power_n yet_o it_o lie_v to_o be_v heal_v what_o sound_n divine_a will_v ever_o speak_v this_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o humane_a strength_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o labour_v yet_o more_o plain_o to_o declare_v his_o sentence_n we_o be_v say_v he_o the_o good_a odor_n of_o christ_n unto_o some_o indeed_o unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o unto_o death_n a_o good_a odor_n say_v he_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o say_v that_o serpent_n be_v kill_v with_o good_a odour_n and_o with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o spice_n so_o also_o incredulity_n may_v be_v one_o without_o blame_v and_o without_o cause_n be_v not_o all_o one_o stir_v up_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v i_o say_v but_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o default_n thereof_o god_n also_o without_o any_o his_o fault_n make_v blind_a yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v he_o blind_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o sophister_n in_o who_o say_n there_o be_v much_o more_o absurdity_n than_o difficulty_n in_o answer_v but_o as_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v as_o i_o before_o say_v a_o gréevous_a offence_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v of_o so_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v hate_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o they_o all_o who_o yet_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o day_n this_o self_n offence_n trouble_v many_o for_o that_o whereas_o it_o seem_v yâ—_z unto_o christ_n be_v promise_v all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v so_o great_a plenty_n of_o epicure_n so_o great_a filthiness_n of_o turk_n and_o so_o great_a a_o wicked_a heap_n of_o papist_n which_o utter_o resist_v the_o gospel_n but_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o arm_v us._n first_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v irritate_v against_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n esay_n say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n only_o a_o remnanie_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n christ_n the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stomblinge_a block_n be_v set_v to_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o report_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v and_o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o such_o like_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v we_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o small_a number_n they_z which_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o chochalus_n and_o theudas_n come_v follow_v after_o those_o false_a christ_n and_o counterseated_a christ_n they_z which_o receive_v not_o chr_n 〈…〉_o receive_v fâ—lse_o christ_n messiasses_n and_o they_o which_o renounce_v christ_n follow_v mahume_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o chochalus_n theudas_n &_o mahumet_n be_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o beside_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o say_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v not_o but_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o my_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v yea_o rather_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o he_o this_o oracle_n together_o with_o other_o oracle_n be_v fulfil_v namely_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o few_o he_z indeed_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_fw-ge unto_o he_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o doubt_n which_o stay_v we_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n seem_v to_o pertain_v unto_o his_o time_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o unto_o our_o time_n i_o grant_v that_o that_o blind_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o shall_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o
hear_v say_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v answer_v until_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o to_o waste_v which_o thing_n without_o doubt_n be_v partly_o accomplish_v when_o the_o israelit_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n but_o not_o perfect_o at_o this_o day_n that_o desolation_n be_v ful_o accomplish_v namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o vespacian_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o world_n moreover_o experience_n itself_o teach_v we_o yâ—_z they_o be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n blind_a furthermore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o efficacy_n although_o the_o prophet_n shall_v speak_v of_o his_o time_n for_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v excéedinglye_o offend_v for_o that_o paul_n preach_v that_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a whereas_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v that_o in_o so_o ill_a part_n see_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o foretell_v unto_o their_o father_n that_o this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o paul_n have_v speak_v no_o new_a reproach_n against_o they_o nor_o have_v devise_v any_o contumely_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v and_o as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o helias_n time_n some_o be_v secret_o preserve_v whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n pearish_v jew_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o now_o suffer_v it_o be_v christ_n who_o esay_n see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o make_v blind_a the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n so_o now_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n make_v blind_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a but_o that_o they_o may_v now_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v both_o true_a and_o plain_o wherefore_o whosoever_o attentive_o read_v the_o word_n of_o john_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o esay_n the_o prophet_n in_o that_o high_a judge_n who_o he_o testify_v be_v god_n see_v christ_n these_o thing_n say_v john_n speak_v he_o when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n &_o talk_v with_o he_o that_o pronoune_n his_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o of_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o talk_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v when_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o who_o he_o see_v the_o god_n of_o host_n and_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o we_o see_v both_o out_o of_o paul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o grant_n that_o god_n be_v the_o efficiente_a cause_n of_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v but_o that_o in_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v declare_v his_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonians_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o in_o deut._n the._n 28._o chap_v moses_n threaten_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v smite_v of_o he_o with_o furiousness_n madness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o hart_n if_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o in_o ezechiell_n god_n say_v yâ—_z for_o the_o punishment_n of_o yâ—_z wicked_a sin_n both_o of_o the_o evil_a prophet_n and_o also_o of_o they_o which_o ask_v counsel_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o will_v seduce_v the_o prophet_n these_o self_n thing_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v also_o to_o have_v happen_v unto_o yâ—_z papist_n for_o they_o have_v papist_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jewâ—s_n have_v happen_v a_o so_o unto_o the_o papist_n be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o cease_v of_o from_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o continual_a corrupt_v of_o the_o church_n not_o only_a will_v not_o hear_v but_o daily_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o into_o great_a darkness_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o great_a blindenes_n who_o when_o we_o see_v in_o this_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o pity_v and_o to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o danger_n if_o we_o be_v not_o contynuallye_o holpen_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o mark_v the_o eyghte_a chapter_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n mutter_v amongst_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o and_o have_v miserable_o let_v slip_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n that_o great_a miracle_n wherein_o christ_n have_v with_o a_o few_o love_v feed_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v be_v your_o hart_n still_o blind_v have_v you_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o it_o be_v by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n make_v blind_a but_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o elect_a and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sacrament_n or_o miracle_n be_v set_v forth_o blind_a our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o â—s_v by_o preach_v &_o miracle_n make_v blind_a unto_o they_o he_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n moreover_o this_o blindness_n in_o some_o dure_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o in_z others_z it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v namely_o in_o those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o hide_a judgement_n but_o yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n utter_o forsake_v and_o have_v even_o from_o eternal_o reject_v and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o net_n for_o a_o stomble_a block_n and_o a_o recompense_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 69._o psalm_n where_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o calamity_n and_o oppression_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o member_n which_o he_o see_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o self_n same_o cross_n he_o make_v vehement_a prayer_n for_o his_o delivery_n he_o curse_v and_o ban_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n straight_o way_n he_o add_v joyful_a praise_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o therewithal_o join_v comfortable_a sentence_n â–ª_o hereout_o paul_n apt_o gather_v this_o testimony_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o jehi_n schulchanam_n liphnehom_n lephach_n velischlomin_v lemocesch_fw-ge techschachnah_n enehem_fw-mi maroth_fw-la umothnehem_fw-mi tamid_n hamad_a which_o sentence_n the_o 70._o have_v so_o turn_v that_o as_o touch_v word_n they_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o disagree_v from_o it_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o seventy_o from_o who_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v he_o somewhat_o vari_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n herein_o be_v that_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v red_a peace_n make_v or_o such_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o peace_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o recompensation_n but_o the_o error_n hereof_o spring_v for_o that_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v red_a without_o prick_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o for_o schalam_n signify_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n &_o schalom_n signify_v peace_n but_o schelem_n signify_v to_o recompense_v &_o schelom_n signify_v a_o recompense_n &_o sehelolim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v recompense_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a joyful_a and_o prosperous_a let_v they_o be_v make_v unto_o these_o wicked_a man_n hurtful_a &_o pernicious_a let_v their_o friend_n also_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o offence_n and_o become_v unto_o they_o unfaithful_a and_o traitor_n moreover_o let_v their_o eye_n or_o mind_n be_v spoil_v of_o sound_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o if_o they_o see_v and_o desire_v they_o let_v their_o strength_n
but_o use_v such_o cause_n as_o please_v he_o god_n can_v use_v sin_n for_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n â–ª_o sin_n yet_o will_v i_o in_o no_o wise_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n deal_v only_o in_o word_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o commendation_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o those_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o commendation_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o defend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_v therefore_o i_o thus_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o god_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n need_n second_o cause_n but_o rather_o that_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o bring_v forth_o some_o effect_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o new_a thing_n wherefore_o even_o as_o he_o use_v the_o sun_n to_o make_v warm_a and_o to_o geve_v light_n for_o this_o thing_n have_v he_o by_o his_o word_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o can_v he_o if_o he_o will_v use_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o these_o work_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o of_o salvation_n but_o only_a occasion_n howbeit_o if_o god_n will_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o work_v i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v let_v he_o for_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o heal_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n he_o by_o spittle_n and_o dust_n restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o he_o can_v also_o use_v sin_n as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o to_o bring_v some_o to_o salvation_n yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a efficacy_n thereof_o unto_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o paul_n speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o other_o doubt_n what_o say_v paul_n shall_v be_v their_o fullness_n if_o their_o fall_n &_o diminish_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a when_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o be_v save_v and_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentle_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o if_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentle_n shall_v be_v complete_a what_o other_o gentle_n shall_v there_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n say_v not_o that_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v draw_v other_o nation_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o say_v how_o much_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o gentle_n already_o convert_v may_v wonderful_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o peradventure_o by_o light_n of_o doctrine_n feruentnes_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v so_o illustrate_v the_o gentiles_n the_o church_n shall_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentiles_n church_n that_o by_o they_o the_o gentle_n also_o shall_v be_v stir_v and_o confirm_v and_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o or_o to_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o wherefore_o by_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v shall_v be_v bring_v much_o perfection_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o gentle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentle_n i_o glorify_v my_o ministry_n to_o try_v if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n provoke_v they_o of_o my_o flesh_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a then_o be_v the_o lump_n holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o gentle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentle_n i_o glorify_v my_o ministry_n when_o he_o have_v now_o reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o he_o by_o a_o example_n of_o himself_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentle_n shall_v follow_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o emulation_n for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n call_v the_o gentle_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o now_o add_v that_o which_o god_n do_v i_o also_o seek_v in_o my_o ministry_n for_o i_o glorifye_v it_o by_o this_o to_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n to_o see_v if_o i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n provoke_v they_o of_o my_o flesh_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v some_o of_o they_o to_o salvation_n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v wherein_o consist_v consist_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n namely_o to_o bring_v and_o to_o convert_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v both_o public_a and_o private_a the_o ministry_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o riches_n nor_o with_o silken_a and_o precious_a garment_n either_o to_o be_v use_v common_o or_o to_o be_v use_v about_o any_o holy_a service_n these_o ornament_n be_v sophistical_a that_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o by_o chance_n for_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n thereof_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ministry_n consist_v chief_o in_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v thereout_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v his_o dignity_n but_o as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o only_o by_o beard_n cloak_n and_o staff_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o philosopher_n and_o as_o seneca_n say_v seek_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o visor_n than_o the_o face_n of_o a_o philosopher_n so_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v use_v only_o the_o name_n title_n and_o garment_n of_o minister_n but_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o work_n thereof_o paul_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v hand_n what_o be_v chief_o require_v at_o minister_n hand_n chief_o require_v of_o steward_n and_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corint_n the_o 6._o chapter_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n as_o deceaver_n when_o yet_o we_o be_v true_a all_o which_o thing_n he_o as_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o minister_n excellent_o perform_v for_o he_o continual_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n beside_o the_o daily_a care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o church_n none_o be_v tempt_v or_o burn_v but_o he_o together_o with_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v burn_v where_o need_n be_v he_o preach_v frealy_a he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o be_v make_v all_o to_o all_o to_o the_o end_n to_o win_v all_o man_n he_o say_v woo_v be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_z which_o to_o his_o power_n do_v not_o with_o these_o virtue_n glorifye_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n dishonour_v it_o yea_o and_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o deacon_n or_o minister_n by_o the_o testimony_n timothy_n a_o place_n of_o the_o fiâ—â—t_n to_o timothy_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o minister_v well_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o which_o execute_v not_o their_o office_n well_o but_o ill_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o degree_n of_o reprobation_n yea_o rather_o assure_a damnation_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o this_o place_n exhort_v priest_n and_o also_o bishop_n to_o glorifye_v their_o ministry_n and_o doubtless_o all_o man_n as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o for_o for_o that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o apostle_n they_o have_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n but_o even_o as_o civill_n law_n be_v many_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n time_n well_o and_o healthful_o make_v but_o yet_o want_v such_o as_o shall_v see_v they_o put_v in_o use_n and_o execute_v so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n be_v degree_n and_o title_n and_o name_n of_o ministery_n but_o there_o be_v find_v very_o few_o which_o true_o execute_v their_o office_n
desire_v easy_o hereof_o gather_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o contrary_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o see_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n the_o member_n at_o discord_n one_o with_o a_o other_o yea_o rather_o fight_v one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o when_o he_o say_v brother_n and_o say_v that_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o mystery_n he_o move_v they_o to_o geve_v diligent_a attentivenes_n mystery_n chrisostome_n say_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a unspeakable_a which_o be_v full_a of_o admiration_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n turn_v mystery_n by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n and_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n mystery_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o have_v what_o mystery_n signify_v â–ª_o &_o how_o many_o signification_n it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o which_o happen_v contrary_a to_o hope_v and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthyans_n behold_v i_o tell_v unto_o you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o unto_o the_o colos_n &_o unto_o yâ—_z ephe._n he_o call_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o mystery_n sometime_o mystery_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o partly_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o yet_o not_o perfect_o but_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o not_o full_o understand_v now_o we_o partly_o know_v but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v last_o that_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n which_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n unto_o our_o sense_n and_o minister_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n a_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o couple_a together_o of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o matrimony_n for_o it_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n be_v our_o sacrament_n mystery_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n baptism_n i_o say_v and_z yâ—_z eucharist_n call_v mystery_n in_o which_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o sense_n but_o far_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v but_o why_o they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o gather_v howbeit_o this_o must_v we_o know_v yâ—_z among_o yâ—_z lattins_n this_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o even_o in_o good_a writer_n those_o word_n sacramenta_fw-la militare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la militaria_fw-la that_o which_o signify_v oath_n pertain_v to_o war_n for_o they_o which_o be_v admit_v into_o war_n fare_n swear_v that_o they_o will_v manful_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o general_n captain_n command_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o pub_fw-la wealth_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o this_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n they_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o warfare_n and_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n unless_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o war_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n and_o manifest_a simbole_n we_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n whereinto_o we_o be_v before_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n hidden_o graft_v therefore_o be_v they_o call_v sacrament_n and_o beside_o this_o as_z varro_z tell_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lingua_n latina_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o contention_n be_v both_o the_o playntife_n and_o contention_n a_o manner_n use_v of_o they_o which_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o contention_n also_o the_o defendant_n lay_v down_o with_o the_o priest_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o some_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o which_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n receive_v again_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o so_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v again_o his_o sacrament_n but_o he_o which_o have_v yâ—_z foil_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v forfeat_v and_o put_v into_o the_o common_a threasory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o oath_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a bond_n and_o for_o that_o in_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n now_o call_v sacrament_n man_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o do_v also_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n by_o they_o seal_v his_o promise_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o good_a consideration_n call_v sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v call_v mystery_n when_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o three_o signification_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v but_o here_o mystery_n pertain_v unto_o the_o first_o for_o the_o apostle_n now_o open_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v unto_o humane_a reason_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n such_o enemy_n unto_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o ne_o sitis_fw-la sapientes_fw-la apud_fw-la vosmetip_v sos_fw-la yâ—_z be_v be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n which_o sense_n origen_n also_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o proper_o come_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v impel_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o our_o neighbour_n sort_n wisdom_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o other_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n now_o reprove_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o affect_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o this_o affect_v commenly_a hereof_o spring_v for_o that_o man_n think_v yâ—_z they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n get_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v and_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o to_o disdain_v other_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v namely_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o jew_n those_o who_o he_o admonish_v mind_n whereof_o spring_v haughtiness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o discord_n which_o yâ—_z church_n be_v infect_v they_o with_o blindness_n be_v partly_o come_v unto_o israel_n origen_n in_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n somewhat_o digress_v who_o digression_n i_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o touch_v at_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o the_o most_o high_a divide_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o every_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o some_o one_o angel_n but_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a who_o he_o will_v by_o himself_o govern_v these_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o deut_n the_o 32._o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n for_o there_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v write_v lemitpar_n be_v ischraell_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o angel_n as_o minister_n govern_v diverse_a region_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o can_v not_o region_n angel_n be_v over_o diverse_a region_n by_o that_o place_n be_v prove_v but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o daniel_n further_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n govern_v the_o israelite_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o many_o time_n send_v angel_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o providence_n god_n govern_v also_o the_o israelite_n by_o angel_n god_n exclude_v
that_o he_o in_o spirit_n come_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n for_o even_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o beleve_v god_n yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o now_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v by_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a for_o before_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v make_v blind_a and_o vex_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prick_v whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o god_n but_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a by_o their_o stock_n and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o pertain_v unto_o god._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o they_o for_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n be_v also_o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o count_v his_o enemy_n for_o our_o enemy_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o our_o friend_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n affirm_v either_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o which_o they_o resist_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o be_v preach_v they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o your_o sake_n also_o who_o salvation_n they_o can_v abide_v and_o who_o they_o envy_v for_o that_o you_o be_v adopin_v to_o child_n they_o be_v enemy_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o blind_v be_v preach_v and_o you_o bring_v to_o salvation_n how_o hilarius_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la dei_fw-la call_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v see_v therefore_o us._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o us._n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v they_o ill_o or_o hurt_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v withstand_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n will_v they_o not_o believe_v let_v we_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v will_v they_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v let_v our_o care_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o preach_v do_v they_o seek_v to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o advance_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o election_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o he_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o will_v have_v the_o seed_n yâ—_z come_v of_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a not_o as_o touch_v all_o which_o enemy_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o own_o private_a commodity_n sake_n to_o count_v any_o for_o our_o enemy_n shall_v come_v of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o adorn_v that_o kindred_n with_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o love_n have_v declare_v itself_o in_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v as_o remnante_n save_v and_o shall_v towards_o the_o end_n be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o observe_v this_o rule_n that_o those_o who_o we_o count_v for_o our_o enemy_n or_o friend_n we_o so_o count_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n or_o salvation_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a commodity_n or_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o that_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v whereunto_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o gospel_n we_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n thing_n dispitefull_a and_o hateful_a we_o suffer_v they_o patient_o as_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v according_a to_o election_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n belove_a god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n but_o whereas_o chrisostome_n say_v here_o that_o this_o consolation_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o use_v unto_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o word_n only_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o paul_n say_v nothing_o in_o word_n which_o be_v not_o firm_a and_o sound_a neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o force_n which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n profit_v they_o not_o unless_o they_o beleve_v for_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o thing_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o voluntary_a clemency_n move_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v unmindful_a of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o their_o progenitor_n sake_n who_o be_v unto_o he_o dear_o belove_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o gift_n for_o so_o will_v he_o honour_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n will_v do_v good_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o father_n abraham_n sake_n who_o have_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o same_o our_o god_n promyse_v that_o unto_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v do_v good_a even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n neither_o be_v ambroses_n interpretation_n to_o be_v allow_v who_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o good_a parent_n when_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o before_o god_n god_n be_v not_o forgetful_a neither_o need_v he_o to_o have_v his_o remembrance_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o farther_o his_o appointment_n child_n how_o farforth_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o father_n conduce_v unto_o the_o child_n be_v yâ—_z as_o many_o as_o repent_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o annex_v thereunto_o but_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v howbeit_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o yâ—_z god_n shall_v adorn_v they_o with_o faith_n &_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n thefrendship_n &_o league_n whereby_o god_n be_v join_v to_o their_o father_n may_v be_v of_o force_n yea_o &_o be_v somewhat_o of_o force_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n by_o this_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o that_o kindred_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n not_o to_o repent_v he_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o be_v not_o change_v his_o singular_a wisdom_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o repent_v this_o pertain_v to_o unware_a man_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a judgement_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o contrary_a to_o who_o opinion_n many_o not_o why_o man_n repent_v they_o and_o why_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o thing_n oftentimes_o happen_v but_o in_o god_n can_v no_o such_o thing_n happen_v for_o he_o have_v from_o eternal_o most_o wise_o appoint_v all_o thing_n &_o nothing_o can_v happen_v but_o that_o which_o he_o foresee_v and_o be_v thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o author_n wherefore_o see_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v holy_a he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v thereout_o gather_v many_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n although_o the_o jew_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v expulse_v but_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n how_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n repent_v not_o when_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o repent_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o note_v that_o god_n repent_v repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n and_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o good_a which_o i_o promise_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n if_o they_o decline_v to_o iniquity_n and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v that_o many_o gift_n be_v of_o god_n take_v away_o from_o many_o man_n hereto_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v with_o affect_n as_o man_n be_v although_o the_o
god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v god_n how_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o secret_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o come_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v for_o that_o god_n have_v revel_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v chief_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spiritual_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v mete_v augustine_n entreat_v of_o this_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbi_fw-la trio_o and_o say_v that_o paul_n before_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o infidelity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n of_o all_o and_o show_v also_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n beleve_v the_o gentile_n be_v unbelever_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v blind_a the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o these_o secret_n man_n be_v just_o forbid_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v into_o they_o yea_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v thereby_o hurt_v and_o they_o fall_v into_o absurd_a faith_n reason_n ought_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a thing_n that_o good_a may_v ensue_v by_o these_o say_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n opinion_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o belief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n of_o all_o straight_a way_n they_o add_v therefore_o be_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a thing_n may_v ensue_v when_o as_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o have_v do_v evil_a thing_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v thereout_o through_o his_o mercy_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v good_a thing_n that_o better_a may_v ensue_v no_o man_n have_v be_v god_n counsellor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a wisdom_n howbeit_o by_o these_o say_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o humane_a strength_n or_o by_o our_o own_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o do_v right_o and_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o unjust_o when_o as_o he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v in_o debt_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o predestination_n be_v of_o work_n foresene_v when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v foresene_v predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresene_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o god_n to_o predestinate_a according_a to_o work_v foresene_v then_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o his_o appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n merit_n also_o be_v hereby_o most_o manifest_o exclude_v which_o can_v not_o proper_o consist_v unless_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o geve_v something_o that_o be_v our_o exclude_v merit_n at_o exclude_v own_o which_o thing_n this_o sentence_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o suffer_v not_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v dew_n unto_o he_o when_o as_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o god_n our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n work_n yet_o be_v that_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n call_v any_o man_n work_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v in_o we_o his_o gift_n for_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n final_o let_v we_o hereout_o gather_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n attain_v unto_o thing_n divine_a the_o best_a remedy_n be_v that_o we_o all_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v god_n counsellor_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o he_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v where_o all_o whole_a be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o final_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o vessel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v full_o right_a to_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v to_o much_o inquisitive_a but_o to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o do_n unto_o he_o fron_n which_o thing_n both_o idolater_n and_o also_o they_o which_o attribute_n justification_n unto_o their_o work_n be_v most_o far_o distant_a origen_n note_v as_o also_o he_o before_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n the_o son_n nor_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n know_v all_o thing_n origens_n exposition_n upon_o this_o epistle_n suspect_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v consist_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o that_o work_v with_o they_o why_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o do_v that_o this_o sentence_n none_o can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n create_v and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n he_o bring_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o admonish_v that_o from_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o thing_n i_o therefore_o mention_v for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o commentary_n of_o origen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n suspect_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v do_v consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a mater_fw-la but_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a beginning_n neither_o need_v there_o any_o matter_n in_o their_o creation_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o through_o he_o for_o that_o god_n need_v not_o a_o helper_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o a_o artificer_n by_o wisdom_n excercise_v his_o art_n for_o instrument_n have_v not_o any_o such_o force_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v equal_a to_o the_o artificer_n but_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o point_n equal_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o perfect_a than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o himself_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la boni_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o chapiter_n at_o large_a intreat_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o vari_v be_v from_o the_o exposition_n now_o bring_v i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v to_o much_o constrain_v amen_n be_v a_o word_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o often_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o affirmation_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o
justifi_v who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o condition_n and_o merit_n there_o humane_a reason_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v there_o our_o flesh_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v against_o but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o namely_o justification_n and_o election_n shall_v happen_v by_o work_n and_o merit_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n no_o offence_n no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v against_o us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o we_o can_v not_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n paul_n therefore_o just_o and_o worthy_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o all_o man_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a shall_v geve_v place_n to_o this_o his_o sentence_n 30._o the_o 30._o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n we_o find_v write_v blessed_n be_v he_o which_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v but_o he_o which_o judge_v if_o he_o eat_v be_v condemn_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hereby_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o want_v a_o true_a faith_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o adversaries_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n signify_v conscience_n and_o although_o peradventure_o paul_n entreat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n yet_o afterward_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o general_a sentence_n when_o he_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o please_v he_o which_o persuasion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o undoubted_o in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n faith_n signifi_v the_o conscience_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v so_o superstitious_a a_o conscience_n that_o whether_o they_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o obey_v it_o they_o sin_v most_o gréevous_o but_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o present_a stand_n long_o about_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o entreat_v of_o it_o before_o and_o will_v afterward_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n farther_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v these_o 31._o the_o 31._o word_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n be_v now_o convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n &_o who_o as_o touch_v his_o function_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o god_n pronounce_v this_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o work_n what_o shall_v we_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o deserve_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o galathians_n the_o second_o chapter_n paul_n repete_v that_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sentence_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o &_o have_v be_v already_o before_o recite_v need_v now_o no_o far_a declaration_n but_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v write_v if_o 32._o the_o 32._o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v gratis_o in_o which_o place_n gratis_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o then_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v most_o true_a for_o if_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v attain_a unto_o of_o man_n why_o then_o die_v he_o and_o why_o be_v he_o crucify_v and_o again_o this_o thing_n only_o i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o 33._o the_o 33._o of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o that_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n they_z which_o be_v justify_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 34._o the_o 34._o through_o work_n neither_o can_v justification_n then_o come_v through_o work_n far_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o it_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n adopt_v into_o his_o child_n &_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o before_o justification_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o time_n 35._o the_o 35._o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v no_o man_n despise_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o moreover_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v afterward_o beyond_o 430._o year_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o christ_n ward_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n offer_v justification_n without_o work_n wherefore_o that_o testament_n confirm_v receive_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n 36._o the_o 36._o which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n afterward_o give_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o shall_v righteousness_n have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_a for_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n for_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n although_o as_o touch_v itself_o it_o contain_v commandment_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n neither_o can_v it_o also_o justify_v but_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v 37._o the_o 37._o we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n &_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n then_o shall_v we_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o parent_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o schoolmaster_n which_o make_v we_o heir_n which_o adopt_v we_o which_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n &_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o law_n nor_o unto_o work_n nor_o to_o our_o merit_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v so_o 38._o the_o 38._o fain_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v
you_o not_o hear_v what_o the_o law_n say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o of_o a_o handemayden_n a_o other_o of_o a_o free_a woman_n and_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o handemayden_n be_v bear_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n be_v bear_v acoord_v to_o promise_v which_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o allegorye_n for_o these_o be_v two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sina_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sina_n in_o arabia_n &_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z the_o law_n gender_v not_o but_o as_o agar_n do_v unto_o bondage_n but_o if_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o can_v justify_v it_o shall_v gender_v to_o liberty_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v justification_n than_o a_o certain_a liberty_n from_o sin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v both_o call_v a_o servant_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o by_o it_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o u_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v 39_o the_o 39_o you_o and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n for_o say_v he_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o much_o do_v paul_n take_v justification_n from_o circumcision_n and_o work_v that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nothing_o profit_v they_o if_o in_o case_n after_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o still_o he_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v become_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o have_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o work_v than_o the_o come_n death_n and_o bloudshede_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o i_o if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcisiom_n why_o do_v i_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v the_o offence_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n 40._o the_o 40._o be_v that_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o otherwise_o sinner_n be_v count_v of_o god_n just_a through_o christ_n crucify_v and_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o the_o flesh_n be_v offend_v here_o do_v reason_n utter_o resist_v which_o thing_n happen_v not_o when_o justification_n be_v preach_v to_o come_v of_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o moral_a but_o god_n will_v have_v this_o offence_n 41._o the_o 41._o to_o remain_v because_o it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o foolishenes_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the._n 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v you_o walk_v accord_v to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n even_o after_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o woork_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v let_v we_o note_v in_o these_o word_n yâ—_z man_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v themselves_o to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v justify_v who_o ever_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v help_v himself_o further_o by_o those_o word_n be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o work_v and_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o by_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o justification_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o other_o certain_a ungodly_a person_n he_o add_v all_o we_o comprehend_v also_o the_o apostle_n a_o 〈…〉_o they_o say_v he_o be_v we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o we_o be_v conversante_fw-la in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o lust_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o reason_n do_v follow_v also_o the_o thought_n or_o invention_n of_o humane_a reason_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o from_o whence_o then_o come_v salvation_n and_o justification_n but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a love_n sake_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o yea_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n but_o 42._o the_o 42._o what_o instrument_n use_v he_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n for_o by_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v can_v work_n be_v more_o manifest_o exclude_v in_o what_o place_n then_o shall_v we_o put_v they_o certeine_o they_o follow_v justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v 43._o the_o 43._o in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o thus_o describe_v you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v in_o this_o state_n fain_o unto_o himself_o good_a work_v by_o which_o man_n may_v merit_v justification_n and_o to_o the_o phillippians_n the._n 3._o chapter_n if_o any_o other_o man_n may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o 44._o the_o 44._o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v more_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisey_n as_o touch_v feruentnes_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a see_v that_o paul_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o â—rust_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o at_o the_o length_n pronounce_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o count_v loss_n vile_a and_o dounge_a if_o we_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v righteousness_n shall_v so_o profitable_a thing_n be_v count_v for_o loss_n so_o precious_a and_o holy_a thing_n for_o vile_a thing_n and_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n for_o dung_n let_v paul_n take_v heed_n what_o he_o say_v here_o or_o rather_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o sophister_n rather_o than_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 45._o the_o 45._o you_o which_o be_v sometime_o far_o of_o and_o through_o evil_a work_n enemy_n in_o your_o heart_n have_v he_o yet_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n here_o ought_v every_o word_n diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o those_o thing_n thereby_o to_o come_v into_o favour_n peace_n which_o be_v join_v with_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v of_o those_o which_o be_v enemy_n in_o mind_n there_o can_v not_o come_v good_a work_v from_o those_o which_o before_o they_o be_v change_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o evil_a work_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o work_n those_o be_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n when_o as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n and_o through_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o 46._o the_o 46._o forgeve_a all_o your_o sin_n and_o have_v
not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o and_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgeve_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespasser_n forgeve_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n also_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a that_o will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgeven_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgeven_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o everye_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgeve_v much_o les_fw-fr unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o always_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgeve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v no_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v injury_n the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o volume_n or_o book_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n a_o sunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yâ—_z according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o yâ—_z form_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o although_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o not_o expound_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n be_v expound_v because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o pain_n and_o punishemente_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o to_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v many_o thing_n special_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishement_n they_z object_n also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n god_n give_v they_o power_n understand_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o they_o think_v by_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pigghius_n the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o to_o who_o power_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n be_v give_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophical_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_n which_o yet_o even_o amongst_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallye_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o life_n but_o of_o a_o other_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o present_n may_v also_o affirm_v namely_o that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripatetical_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiar_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v grace_n this_o power_n be_v adoption_n &_o grace_n a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o cirillus_n expound_v that_o place_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n farther_n pigghius_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beleve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straight_o way_n they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_n we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_z object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_n again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o yâ—_z
miracle_n and_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iustification_n if_o they_o appoint_v their_o mind_n and_o end_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n namely_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o faith_n and_o charity_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v want_n it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n of_o which_o self_n same_o sentence_n he_o write_v in_o he_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la the_o 7._o question_n and_o of_o purpose_n he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v unpossible_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o which_o work_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n further_o christ_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o light_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o darkness_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o agreement_n with_o beliall_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n although_o he_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o thus_o say_v he_o speak_v god_n unto_o cain_n if_o thou_o offer_v well_o and_o devide_v ill_a thou_o have_v sin_v be_v content_a the_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v if_o thou_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o right_a neither_o regard_v thou_o the_o end_n which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o be_v thy_o oblation_n sin_n with_o which_o saying_n agree_v that_o also_o which_o esay_n write_v in_o the._n 66._o chap_v he_z which_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o beast_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o dog_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v a_o work_v which_o be_v goodly_a and_o a_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o thou_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o paul_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o he_o which_o have_v wrestle_v lawful_o and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wrestle_v unless_o thou_o wrestle_v lawful_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n which_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v find_v he_o thus_o do_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v but_o behove_v also_o to_o do_v after_o such_o for_o name_o as_o be_v have_v command_v moreover_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi that_o he_o commit_v sin_n which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o not_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o although_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n absent_a which_o the_o law_n also_o require_v and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v kill_v a_o offering_n which_o have_v any_o spot_n the_o same_o man_n also_o have_v commit_v sin_n because_o he_o neglect_v a_o necessary_a condition_n he_o cit_v that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o he_o think_v that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o this_o epistle_n they_o have_v indeed_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n that_o he_o count_v for_o outcast_n and_o dounge_a and_o loss_n all_o those_o his_o work_v which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o live_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o blame_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o affect_v and_o scope_n be_v take_v away_o from_o work_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o what_o then_o rest_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v displeasaunt_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o think_v serve_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o i_o destribute_v all_o my_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o these_o man_n will_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v faith_n and_o charity_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o displeasaunte_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o basilius_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o he_o return_v out_o nazianzenus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v do_v against_o maximus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n accept_v or_o allow_v before_o god_n without_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o a_o man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a here_o be_v this_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v honest_a be_v dead_a neither_o can_v it_o please_v god_n the_o self_n same_o sentence_n have_v he_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la lavacro_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n and_o in_o both_o place_n he_o add_v even_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v a_o work_n also_o without_o faith_n dead_a and_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v it_o as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o merit_v justification_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o father_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v great_a justifier_n by_o work_n and_o patron_n of_o free_a will_n yet_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n they_o be_v wholye_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v of_o but_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o of_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o augustine_n augustine_n julianus_n in_o the._n 3_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n he_o entreat_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o now_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o nature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v now_o correct_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o regenerate_v or_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o unbelever_v thou_o must_v say_v that_o they_o by_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o in_o deed_n so_o much_o as_o it_o require_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n neither_o do_v that_o outward_a &_o civil_a righteousness_n any_o far_o profit_v they_o but_o to_o be_v more_o tolerable_o punish_v then_o others_z which_o utter_o cast_v away_o all_o discipline_n live_v wicked_o and_o filthe_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o fabritius_n be_v less_o punish_v then_o catcline_v unless_o peradventure_o say_v he_o the_o pelagian_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o fabritian_n regulist_n fabian_n caveliste_n and_o scipio_n some_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o have_v frame_v for_o young_a infant_n which_o depart_v without_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o conclude_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n infidel_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v true_a virtue_n which_o sentence_n the_o pelagians_n so_o deride_v that_o they_o say_v if_z the_o chastity_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o true_a chastity_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n true_a body_n neither_o be_v
think_v be_v much_o more_o plain_o confirm_v by_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n beleve_v in_o christ_n which_o yet_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o but_o they_o which_o abhor_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n these_o argument_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n more_o narrow_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o similitude_n the_o judgement_n of_o epictetus_n touch_v his_o own_o book_n a_o similitude_n that_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o epictetus_n pronounce_v of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v these_o be_v but_o sight_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v these_o reason_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o even_o as_o in_o coin_n of_o money_n we_o use_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o inscription_n or_o image_n as_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o in_o argument_n ought_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o we_o first_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o whereas_o pigghius_n say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v it_o for_o against_o that_o sentence_n be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o father_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n john_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o hart_n we_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o destroy_v the_o conscience_n and_o alienate_v we_o from_o god_n how_o they_o say_v pigghius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n especial_o see_v john_n say_v he_o which_o sin_v know_v not_o god_n this_o thing_n also_o see_v the_o father_n for_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o charity_n fear_n good_a work_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v wax_v very_o cold_a thus_o write_v no_o man_n think_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o unbelever_n shall_v come_v punishment_n and_o that_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o unfaythfull_a of_o which_o thing_n our_o conscience_n will_v be_v afeard_a if_o it_o beleve_v because_o it_o beleve_v not_o therefore_o be_v it_o utter_o without_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o beleve_v then_o also_o will_v it_o beware_v and_o if_o it_o do_v beware_v than_o also_o shall_v it_o eschape_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n now_o let_v piggbius_n go_v &_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o good_a work_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o do_v jerome_n with_o cyprian_n affirm_v against_o the_o luciferians_n and_o if_o say_v he_o i_o beleve_v true_o i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n wherewith_o god_n be_v see_v i_o will_v with_o my_o hand_n knock_v my_o breast_n i_o will_v with_o tear_n water_v my_o cheek_n i_o will_v in_o my_o body_n have_v a_o horror_n i_o will_v in_o mouth_n wax_v pale_a i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o will_v wash_v they_o with_o weep_v and_o wipe_v they_o with_o my_o hair_n i_o will_v undoubted_o cleve_v fast_o unto_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n thereof_o before_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o true_a faith_n similitude_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n a_o similitude_n be_v join_v good_a work_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n that_o be_v from_o his_o effect_n for_o faith_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o vehement_a assent_n and_o that_o procede_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o in_o case_n a_o poor_a miser_n be_v condemn_v to_o â—y_a shall_v receive_v a_o promise_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o those_o word_n straight_a way_n his_o mind_n will_v whole_o be_v change_v to_o mirth_n and_o will_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o that_o promise_v he_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v pleasure_v he_o in_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o that_o human_a faith_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o wonderful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n be_v naked_a without_o good_a work_n and_o destitute_a &_o alone_o wherefore_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n and_o from_o holy_a work_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o paul_n he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o know_v pighius_fw-la that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o general_a faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justifi_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o fire_n or_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o be_v a_o certain_a vehement_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n or_o that_o miracle_n of_o this_o say_v chrisostome_n interprete_v paul_n in_o this_o â–ª_o the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n â–ª_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o distinction_n either_o part_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a name_n the_o one_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o unto_o this_o latter_a faith_n chrisostome_n appli_v those_o word_n if_o you_o have_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n get_v thou_o hence_o and_o hurl_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o reherse_v up_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o it_o please_v he_o thus_o write_v unto_o one_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o unto_o a_o other_o be_v give_fw-ge faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o unto_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n because_o paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o we_o diligent_o peyse_v thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n keep_v the_o self_n same_o order_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n for_o as_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o there_o he_o put_v prophesieng_v and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n so_o there_o also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n and_o as_o here_o so_o also_o there_o he_o put_v faith_n in_o the_o three_o
then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o of_o necessity_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o which_o beleve_v sin_v not_o then_o doubtless_o whosoever_o sin_v beleve_v not_o let_v pigghius_n now_o go_v laugh_v for_o that_o we_o say_v that_o by_o grevous_a sin_n true_a faith_n be_v lose_v or_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dead_a sleep_v that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o act_n and_o let_v he_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o which_o sin_v greevous_o neither_o beleve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n origen_n both_o think_v &_o write_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o token_n of_o true_a faith_n where_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v as_o contrariwise_o where_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o infidelity_n again_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n if_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o for_o if_o faith_n be_v offer_v first_o of_o the_o man_n he_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o even_a faith_n itself_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n but_o this_o thing_n our_o pigghius_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o he_o deride_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v have_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v wonderful_a yâ—_z the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v his_o abide_n &_o work_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 3._o chap._n the_o holy_a sickle_n say_v he_o represent_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v offer_v faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n unto_o the_o immaculate_a ram_n offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o we_o have_v express_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o yâ—_z faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_v they_o these_o testimony_n which_o origen_n have_v bring_v for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v from_o yâ—_z opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v although_o thou_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a light_n with_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n cyprian_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o good_a life_n write_v also_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n to_o quirinus_n that_o faith_n only_o profit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o perform_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o question_n but_o the_o latter_a serve_v very_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a say_n doubtless_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o will_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cyprian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a absolute_o to_o pronounce_v this_o but_o have_v also_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n that_o shall_v suffice_v which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la say_v that_o even_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o for_o a_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thief_n who_o he_o say_v only_o confess_v and_o beleve_v but_o work_n say_v he_o alone_o can_v not_o save_v the_o worker_n without_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o compare_v work_v do_v without_o faith_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o dead_a carcase_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o precious_a and_o excellent_a garment_n yet_o draw_v they_o no_o heat_n out_o of_o they_o so_o say_v he_o they_o which_o want_v faith_n although_o they_o be_v decekd_v with_o excellent_a work_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o they_o no_o thing_n holpen_v and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v chief_o peculiar_a unto_o faith_n that_o we_o all_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o complainâ—_n of_o reason_n shall_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o we_o shall_v embrace_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o assent_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o peculiar_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o beleve_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o for_o this_o make_v against_o they_o which_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a strength_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v faith_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o justification_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o his_o 54._o homely_a this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o chief_o to_o our_o own_o preparation_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n let_v we_o also_o say_v he_o learn_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o say_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o his_o promise_n &_o not_o to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n but_o to_o show_v a_o great_a gratitude_n for_o this_o can_v both_o make_v we_o just_a and_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n here_o also_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o two_o thing_n our_o adversary_n stout_o deny_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n of_o who_o be_v himeneus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concern_v faith_n so_o say_v he_o he_o which_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n to_o stay_v himself_o or_o whether_o to_o go_v for_o the_o head_n faith_n work_v dead_a without_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o faith_n with_o out_o work_n be_v dead_a much_o more_o be_v work_n dead_a without_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o for_o he_o say_v that_o work_n be_v more_o dead_a without_o faith_n then_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o it_o be_v doubtless_o unpossible_a if_o thou_o live_v unpure_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a chrisostom_n think_v yâ—_z conjunction_n to_o be_v between_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n the_o same_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o yâ—_z apostle_n do_v we_o they_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o rather_o we_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o say_v he_o a_o man_n beleve_v straight_o way_n he_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o faith_n have_v confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n even_o that_o for_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n beleve_v hâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
law_n do_v all_o thing_n how_o they_o do_v pighius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n &_o therefore_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justification_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o that_o after_o faith_n he_o put_v so_o many_o degree_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v unto_o justification_n for_o chrisostome_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o yâ—_z a_o man_n be_v justify_v straight_o way_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o beleve_v farther_o he_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n even_o this_o also_o that_o it_o make_v man_n just_a when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o although_o it_o by_o many_o way_n endeavour_v itself_o thereunto_o moreover_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o give_v by_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o not_o for_o our_o labour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n thou_o see_v they_o say_v he_o that_o faith_n have_v with_o it_o confidence_n and_o security_n here_o he_o manifest_o appoint_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o a_o certainty_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n so_o much_o resist_v farther_o when_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o incredulity_n they_o also_o shall_v again_o be_v graft_v in_o if_o faith_n say_v he_o can_v graft_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n it_o can_v also_o restore_v they_o into_o their_o own_o good_a olive_n tree_n here_o also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v over_o to_o jerome_n if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o which_o call_v i_o back_o again_o unto_o chrisostome_n for_o the_o self_n same_o man_n write_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n continual_o wrest_v against_o us._n although_o to_o speak_v the_o troth_n such_o a_o objection_n be_v no_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o weapon_n that_o it_o need_v so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o only_o unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o obteynement_n of_o salvation_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v we_o must_v put_v to_o also_o a_o holy_a life_n &_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v this_o way_n and_o if_o in_o case_n their_o word_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o exposition_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o scripture_n we_o must_v appeal_v unto_o the_o scripture_n right_o we_o will_v appeal_v from_o they_o write_v negligent_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o father_n writing_n in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o sound_o and_o more_o catholikely_a as_o do_v wooman_n in_o time_n past_a which_o appeal_v from_o philip_n be_v drink_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o philip_n be_v sober_a jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathians_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o christ_n all_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n justify_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o confirm_v by_o induction_n of_o many_o example_n first_o he_o reckon_v up_o abrham_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v christ_n thus_o speak_v he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v after_o he_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o john_n evangelist_n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whicg_v esay_n have_v put_v in_o write_v touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n lift_v up_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o after_o that_o smite_v the_o unbelever_n in_o which_o place_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n that_o jerome_n a_o man_n otherwise_o excellent_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n turn_v it_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o in_o our_o text_n be_v have_v only_o this_o word_n lord_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o his_o exemplar_n be_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whither_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v charity_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v utter_v unto_o man_n touch_v thing_n divine_a have_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o charity_n declare_v he_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v utter_v unto_o man_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o true_o give_fw-ge himself_o unto_o mankind_n a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n the_o 10._o chap._n say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n also_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o certain_a of_o they_o tempt_v he_o the_o same_o jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathians_n where_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o faith_n thus_o write_v if_o charity_n be_v absent_a faith_n also_o depart_v away_o together_o with_o it_o these_o word_n manifest_o declare_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o teach_v and_o defend_v but_o pighius_fw-la with_o he_o hiss_v at_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o but_o let_v he_o gruntle_a as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v both_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n ambrose_n expound_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o have_v justify_v all_o man_n after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o cause_v merit_n and_o dignity_n but_o faith_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n therefore_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o promise_n say_v he_o can_v be_v firm_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v except_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a but_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the._n 5._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n fayth_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o law_n cause_v we_o
paul_n in_o this_o obsecration_n intermeddle_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o excellency_n namely_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_a appear_v he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n god_n many_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o what_o these_o mercy_n be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o new_a explication_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o let_v they_o which_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n besech_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o mother_n be_v wont_a when_o their_o child_n be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v to_o beseech_v they_o by_o their_o breast_n that_o give_v they_o suck_v and_o by_o their_o womb_n which_o bear_v they_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o their_o chief_a benefit_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o womb_n and_o after_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v nourish_v they_o with_o their_o breast_n which_o office_n although_o they_o be_v very_o painful_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n they_o seem_v to_o the_o mother_n thing_n sweet_a so_o here_o the_o apostle_n beside_o infinite_a other_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o first_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v both_o feed_v and_o sustain_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o this_o heat_n of_o prayer_n the_o talk_n of_o paul_n be_v inflame_v &_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o or_o be_v but_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n but_o they_o come_v whole_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o move_v we_o he_o require_v nothing_o against_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n for_o he_o philip._n demades_n against_o philip._n require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a our_o call_n demades_n when_o he_o see_v king_n philip_n very_o merry_a and_o dance_v among_o the_o captive_n and_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o calamitye_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o fottune_n have_v put_v on_o thou_o the_o person_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o behave_v thyself_o like_o thersites_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o fortune_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v on_o we_o not_o a_o person_n but_o the_o most_o true_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n we_o shall_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lose_v child_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n now_o will_v we_o declare_v what_o he_o particular_o desire_v he_o desire_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o oblation_n he_o say_v shall_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o redily_o understand_v what_o paul_n mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o be_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v purpose_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o testify_v his_o chief_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o definition_n be_v express_v all_o the_o cause_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o oblation_n the_o form_n be_v the_o action_n not_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o yâ—_z which_o be_v do_v with_o election_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o political_a or_o economical_a action_n but_o a_o religious_a action_n for_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v to_o testify_v our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o the_o so_o great_a highness_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o by_o good_a right_n belong_v to_o his_o proper_a possession_n which_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v we_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v redeem_v us._n and_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v according_a sacrifice_n division_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o propriety_n so_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v and_o a_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n or_o purge_n that_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n expiation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v but_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o consummate_v &_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o unto_o god_n be_v offer_v either_o prayer_n or_o first_o fruit_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o of_o the_o nazarite_n or_o final_o some_o certain_a oblation_n and_o offering_n and_o to_o this_o last_o part_n pertain_v that_o which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n exhort_v we_o unto_o for_o he_o will_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o oblation_n unto_o god_n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n demand_v why_o oblation_n be_v in_o yâ—_z old_a sacrifice_n kill_v and_o he_o put_v two_o cause_n first_o slay_v why_o oblation_n be_v slay_v that_o they_o which_o sacrifice_v shall_v understand_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v second_o that_o by_o that_o slaughter_n shall_v be_v shadow_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o cause_n may_v serve_v we_o also_o as_o touch_v this_o our_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n kill_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n to_o be_v kill_v which_o sin_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o again_o rebound_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o kill_v wicked_a affect_n and_o to_o do_v this_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a prick_n we_o forward_o for_o if_o he_o will_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o sort_n die_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n more_o noble_a for_o here_o we_o offer_v not_o outward_a thing_n but_o ourselves_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la deâ—_n say_v that_o that_o outward_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v simbole_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o be_v signify_v this_o inward_a sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v see_v therefore_o we_o now_o see_v that_o that_o whereunto_o paul_n exhort_v we_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o also_o ourselves_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n describe_v this_o sacrifice_n your_o body_n when_o he_o name_v a_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o also_o be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o so_o be_v it_o write_v that_o jacob_n enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o 70._o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n why_o man_n â—â—_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v body_n &_o flesh_n scripture_n therefore_o oftentimes_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o chief_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o draw_v first_o of_o propagation_n by_o the_o body_n wherefore_o this_o word_n body_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corruption_n for_o corrupt_v affect_n ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o good_a affect_v corruption_n body_n be_v not_o here_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corruption_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n that_o our_o offering_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o self_n thing_n mean_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n by_o member_n he_o understand_v that_o tyrannical_a law_n of_o sin_n which_o chief_o bear_v dominion_n in_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o paul_n before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n know_v say_v he_o that_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o abacuch_v the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n paul_n may_v apt_o command_v these_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o have_v before_o abundant_o reason_v of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v can_v not_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o want_v that_o life_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o etymologye_n of_o which_o word_n plato_n thus_o describe_v in_o cratylo_n be_v man_n not_o yet_o justify_v can_v be_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n what_o holy_a be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particle_n privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v earth_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thing_n impolluted_a and_o choose_v from_o all_o earthly_a filthiness_n and_o dregs_n and_o with_o the_o latin_v this_o word_n sanctum_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a signify_v yâ—_z which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n as_o servius_n say_v write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n qui_fw-la foedera_fw-la numine_fw-la sancit_fw-la and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o sancire_fw-la among_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o consecrate_v with_o blood_n martian_a the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divisione_n say_v sanctum_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n unuiolated_a and_o which_o be_v defend_v and_o guard_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o herb_n call_v earth_n call_v sagmen_fw-la be_v a_o kind_n of_o grass_n pluck_v up_o with_o earth_n sagmina_fw-la which_o the_o legate_n of_o roman_n carry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n their_o enemy_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o ulpian_n de_fw-fr significatione_n verborum_fw-la say_v that_o sanctum_fw-la signify_v all_o one_o with_o firm_a fix_v &_o stable_a and_o that_o sancire_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o appoint_v &_o constant_o to_o decree_n all_o these_o signification_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v for_o our_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n further_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o stable_a which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o final_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a worship_v plato_n in_o eutiphrone_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o entreat_v of_o holiness_n confute_v this_o definition_n wherein_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v that_o god_n thing_n holy_a have_v this_o property_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o property_n of_o holiness_n than_o the_o definition_n thereof_o for_o thing_n holy_a seem_v to_o have_v this_o propriety_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n apt_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o god_n accept_v as_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o hebrews_n say_v richan_n jehovah_n your_o reasonable_a worship_v this_o oblation_n be_v call_v reasonable_a by_o a_o reasonable_a why_o our_o worship_v be_v call_v reasonable_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o brute_n beast_n or_o else_o as_o origen_n interprete_v it_o for_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o that_o we_o thereof_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o require_v it_o such_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v geve_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n choose_v out_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n rather_o these_o beast_n than_o other_o or_o why_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v rather_o after_o this_o manner_n then_o after_o that_o that_o which_o we_o in_o latin_a reed_n cultum_fw-la that_o be_v worship_v be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n as_o the_o latin_a father_n write_v and_o especial_o augustine_n in_o his_o 10._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 1._o chapter_n proper_o signify_v the_o worship_v of_o god._n for_o although_o say_v he_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v worship_v yet_o this_o worship_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unto_o god_n be_v dew_n a_o certain_a worshippinge_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o thing_n create_v howbeit_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o the_o grecian_n always_o so_o signify_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v for_o as_o suidas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n or_o hire_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o festival_n day_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n yâ—_z greek_a edition_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v unto_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o with_o the_o hebrews_n this_o word_n abad_n which_o signify_v to_o serve_v signify_v yâ—_z obeisance_n which_o we_o geve_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o also_o unto_o yâ—_z creature_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v now_o sacrificer_n as_o which_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o but_o also_o others_z which_o thing_n they_o chief_o accomplish_v sacrifice_n all_o christian_n be_v sacrificer_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o preach_v teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v their_o neighbour_n to_o return_v unto_o christ_n yâ—_z when_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v repent_v and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n this_o thing_n paul_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o grace_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v acceptable_a &_o sanctify_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o paul_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n to_o comfort_v those_o which_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n aswell_o jew_n as_o gentile_n for_o our_o religion_n may_v seem_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n very_o slender_a and_o bare_a as_o which_o want_v that_o goodly_a show_n and_o outward_a deck_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o sacrifice_n our_o religion_n want_v not_o convenient_a sacrifice_n the_o matter_n say_v paul_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o think_v it_o be_v for_o we_o also_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v live_v holy_a reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n what_o more_o sharp_a spur_n can_v be_v put_v to_o our_o side_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o offrer_n up_o also_o of_o those_o oblation_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o they_o reason_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o innocent_o i_o see_v not_o doubtless_o by_o what_o other_o mean_v he_o can_v be_v move_v and_o apply_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v allow_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a and_o apply_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n they_z which_o teach_v music_n do_v
other_o with_o mutual_a benefit_n for_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o love_v both_o our_o child_n and_o brethren_n although_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o their_o benefit_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o christian_n love_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n between_o efficacy_n the_o love_n of_o brethren_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n christian_a man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o hebrews_n and_o see_v a_o certain_a hebrew_a do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o hebrew_n as_o s._n stephan_n recite_v the_o history_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v brother_n why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o sort_n injury_n one_o a_o other_o the_o force_n of_o this_o affect_v joseph_n also_o declare_v for_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o affect_v with_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christian_n without_o just_a cause_n call_v a_o brotherly_a love_n for_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n and_o yâ—_z at_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n aristotle_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o entrete_v of_o friendship_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v distribute_v among_o many_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n they_o by_o good_a right_n love_v the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherein_o brethren_n communicate_v he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o part_n the_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o brethren_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o vice_n as_o a_o sin_n most_o grevous_a paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v of_o he_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o geve_v honour_n â–ª_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o brotherly_a contempt_n the_o â—ffects_n of_o honour_n &_o of_o contempt_n love_n that_o who_o we_o love_v those_o we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o allure_v those_o who_o we_o honour_v to_o love_v we_o again_o as_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o contemn_v our_o brethren_n we_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o senewe_n of_o love_n and_o provoke_v our_o brethren_n to_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n towards_o us._n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v anger_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n spring_v by_o reason_n of_o contempt_n honour_n be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n whereby_o we_o reverence_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o signify_v what_o honour_n signify_v neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n succour_n and_o aid_n whereby_o we_o help_v those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o paul_n admonish_v timothe_n to_o honour_n widow_n and_o christ_n reprove_v the_o phariseis_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v honour_v when_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o yâ—_z child_n to_o offer_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v bestow_v towards_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o how_o great_a force_n the_o neglect_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n we_o contention_n the_o neglect_v of_o our_o brethren_n stir_v up_o contention_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o straight_o way_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o arise_v a_o grudge_n for_o that_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o daily_a ministry_n hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v his_o when_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v for_o the_o first_o room_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o feast_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o this_o text_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o existimo_fw-la or_o reputo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o other_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o philippian_n in_o the._n 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n and_o to_o go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o prevent_v the_o other_o with_o honour_n and_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v prevent_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o reckon_v up_o ought_v not_o slender_o to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therein_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n and_o the_o slothfulness_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v away_o be_v that_o slowness_n in_o execute_v of_o office_n whereby_o man_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v grudge_o from_o which_o fault_n they_o be_v clear_a which_o do_v it_o with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o willingness_n that_o sometime_o they_o contemn_v even_o their_o own_o commodity_n in_o sum_n paul_n require_v that_o we_o love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o with_o a_o effectual_a endeavour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o professor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o dede_n which_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o diverse_a wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o trouble_v loathsomeness_n labour_n and_o cost_n therefore_o common_o seem_v irksome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a high_o displease_v god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a but_o for_o that_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o word_n spirit_n may_v here_o signify_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o power_n and_o instincte_n of_o god_n or_o else_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o sense_n soul_n spirit_n sometime_o signiâ—eth_v our_o soul_n we_o ought_v here_o to_o sollow_v and_o that_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v our_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n again_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n â–ª_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n again_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a again_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n spirit_n have_v either_o signification_n and_o i_o here_o think_v that_o it_o have_v either_o signification_n namely_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o so_o of_o rain_n be_v engender_v cloud_n and_o again_o of_o cloud_n be_v bring_v forth_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o good_a action_n spring_v virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o of_o virtue_n spring_v good_a action_n chrisostome_n as_o we_o before_o admonish_v testefi_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o geve_v unto_o brother_n have_v not_o only_a love_n to_o the_o root_n thereof_o but_o also_o engender_v the_o self_n same_o love_n in_o those_o who_o we_o honour_v now_o hope_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n or_o power_n breathe_v into_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n not_o through_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n now_o begone_v in_o we_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v until_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v accomplish_v they_z which_o hope_v be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o sorry_a hope_n make_v glad_a &_o make_v sorry_a shall_v one_o day_n obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o sorry_a and_o it_o greve_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v those_o thing_n moreover_o they_o which_o hope_v for_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficile_a which_o impossible_a hope_n be_v of_o thing_n hard_o but_o not_o of_o thing_n impossible_a yet_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o will_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o paul_n before_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n observe_v even_o this_o self_n same_o order_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o of_o hope_n spring_v patience_n for_o the_o hope_n say_v he_o which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o who_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o wait_v for_o it_o through_o patience_n doubtless_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o a_o little_a stir_v up_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n where_o great_a reward_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n paul_n say_v the_o suffringe_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v revel_v in_o us._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o paul_n unto_o hope_n attribute_v joy_n especial_o see_v that_o joy_n be_v a_o affect_v come_v of_o a_o present_a good_a thing_n but_o hope_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v in_o deed_n absent_a but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o hope_n that_o that_o which_o be_v absent_a it_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v present_a eucharist_n hope_n make_v thing_n absent_a present_a i'faith_o also_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n very_o apt_o write_v that_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o now_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v true_o &_o hope_n do_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o present_a although_o otherwise_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o whole_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o right_o and_o godly_a come_v together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v in_o tribulation_n a_o patient_a mind_n hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v evil_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n which_o common_o chain_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v evil_a a_o most_o profitable_a chain_n be_v call_v evil_a be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n evil_a but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v continw_v in_o prayer_n chrisostome_n gather_v together_o in_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v mitigate_v the_o painfulness_n of_o those_o office_n which_o have_v now_o be_v mention_v which_o chain_n or_o order_n he_o think_v paul_n have_v diligent_o prosecute_v the_o first_o remedy_n be_v love_n and_o that_o such_o a_o love_n which_o come_v of_o a_o brotherly_a affect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o he_o that_o love_v second_o be_v require_v the_o feruentnes_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a fourthly_a aid_n &_o help_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o affectual_a prayer_n wherefore_o paul_n here_o admonish_v we_o of_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o they_o but_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v continw_v to_o the_o tessalonians_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v incessant_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n without_o cease_v and_o intermission_n so_o much_o as_o humane_a imbecility_n will_v suffer_v and_o every_o man_n so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n happen_v which_o either_o trouble_v the_o mind_n or_o stir_v up_o a_o fear_n or_o desire_v aught_o to_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o god_n which_o can_v either_o deliver_v he_o or_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yea_o those_o prayer_n be_v chief_o commend_v which_o be_v as_o burn_a firebrand_n cast_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o sudden_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o through_o multitude_n of_o word_n wax_v cold_a and_o christ_n in_o luke_n the_o 19_o chapter_n admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o those_o which_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o become_v such_o nor_o be_v discourage_v in_o prayeng_v christ_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v without_o doubt_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o incessant_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o quick_o but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o quikely_a when_o oftentimes_o think_n god_n quick_o avenge_v he_o there_o be_v no_o tarry_n in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o think_n he_o differ_v it_o so_o long_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n quick_o which_o do_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o wherefore_o the_o tarry_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o think_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v very_o rash_a and_o headlong_a in_o make_v our_o petition_n wherefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o let_v from_o endure_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n communicate_v to_o the_o nessâ—ties_n of_o the_o saint_n geve_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n he_o chief_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o have_v most_o need_n as_o those_o who_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o he_o right_o add_v stranger_n poor_a the_o saint_n have_v most_o need_n above_o all_o other_o why_o the_o flesh_n abhor_v the_o poor_a for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o saint_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o their_o good_n live_v oftentimes_o as_o night-wanderer_n abroad_o and_o exile_v wherefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o entertain_v such_o man_n with_o a_o love_a mind_n and_o with_o liberal_a hospitality_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o it_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n it_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v recompense_v again_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o think_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o which_o follow_v this_o affect_v count_v nothing_o more_o bless_v then_o to_o receive_v wherefore_o they_o willing_o geve_v nothing_o but_o where_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v return_v unto_o they_o again_o either_o as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o law_n commend_v stranger_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o stranger_n
what_o his_o scope_n be_v we_o will_v first_o define_v what_o a_o magestrate_n be_v a_o magestrate_n be_v magistrate_n definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n aperson_n elect_v and_o that_o of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o peace_n and_o with_o punishment_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o repress_v vice_n and_o evil_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o advance_v virtue_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o end_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o peace_n the_o banish_v away_o of_o vice_n and_o discommodity_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n the_o form_n be_v the_o order_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o thing_n humane_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o man_n or_o person_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o magestrate_n be_v take_v of_o man_n the_o methide_n which_o be_v here_o keep_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_a first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o bâ—_n subject_a unto_o magistrate_n which_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o â—â—_o such_o power_n be_v of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o they_o which_o contemn_v the_o magestrate_n be_v against_o god_n and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o great_a hurt_n final_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o prove_v condemn_v why_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_o ted_a thaâ—_n ough_o 〈…〉_o geve_v ho_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o magistrate_n â—_o he_o pope_n heâ—e_v prove_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o end_n for_o that_o the_o magistrate_n bring_v unto_o we_o great_a profit_n this_o be_v bo_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ery_z often_o and_o also_o very_o exact_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o for_o 〈…〉_o cause_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sometime_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n vain_a that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o outward_a power_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v in_o how_o ill_a part_n yâ—_z jew_o take_v it_o when_o they_o be_v as_o captive_n oppress_v of_o the_o babylonians_n assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o when_o at_o home_o in_o their_o country_n they_o be_v grevous_o afflict_v first_o of_o the_o macedontans_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o roman_n they_o will_v glad_o have_v shake_v of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o anabaptiste_n &_o libertine_n at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a fury_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v of_o and_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o darling_n have_v now_o long_a time_n shake_v of_o for_o he_o have_v so_o exempt_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n from_o all_o public_a power_n that_o now_o prince_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o suffer_v the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o christendom_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o most_o filthy_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o creat_v emperor_n and_o put_v they_o down_o as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o pyll_v and_o poll_v they_o as_o he_o lust_n but_o christ_n behave_v himself_o far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o pay_v tribute_n and_o teach_v that_o unto_o cesar_n world_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n with_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n agree_v that_o which_o peter_n write_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v among_o man_n be_v subject_n say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o namely_o either_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n find_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v of_o paul_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n paul_n write_v to_o titus_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n admonish_v they_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o prince_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o timothe_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o diligent_o command_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n and_o unto_o timothe_n he_o command_v christian_n to_o make_v prayer_n for_o their_o magistrate_n whereby_o that_o be_v most_o manifest_a which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n write_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o give_v to_o overthrow_v the_o politic_a government_n father_n the_o gospel_n overthrow_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n a_o magistrate_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o better_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n partain_v to_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o aristotle_n also_o write_v in_o his_o politic_n father_n give_v law_n to_o their_o family_n and_o to_o they_o be_v as_o king_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o senator_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la that_o be_v appoint_a father_n for_o a_o magestrate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n here_o we_o need_n not_o curious_o to_o entreat_v by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o wrong_n prince_n have_v obtain_v their_o power_n this_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v see_v unto_o that_o we_o reverence_v magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o room_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o the_o roman_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o empire_n we_o know_v they_o possess_v by_o violence_n and_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n by_o as_o wicked_a practice_n draw_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a dominion_n over_o all_o yet_o paul_n without_o all_o exception_n command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o power_n and_o so_o general_a be_v this_o proposition_n man_n in_o this_o precept_n be_v contain_v all_o degree_n of_o man_n of_o paul_n that_o chrysostome_n testify_v that_o under_o this_o commandment_n be_v contain_v priest_n monk_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o i_o think_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o he_o write_v that_o paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n and_o not_o every_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o spiritual_a &_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n follow_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o fleâ—â—e_n neither_o possess_v thing_n humane_a do_v not_o live_v under_o prince_n and_o power_n bâ—t_v who_o ever_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n c_o 〈…〉_o t_o have_v who_o at_o any_o time_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o his_o apostle_n be_v and_o yet_o thâ—â—_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a power_n even_o to_o the_o death_n bishop_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o to_o pope_n &_o bishop_n wherefore_o 〈…〉_o s_o much_o better_a to_o say_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o â—niversall_a sentence_n but_o those_o ecclesiastical_a papist_n will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n themselves_o and_o public_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o right_n and_z ha_o 〈…〉_o appoint_a that_o the_o clergye_n shall_v be_v exempt_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v â—hat_n prince_n have_v do_v herein_o but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o disannul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o this_o divine_a commandment_n of_o paul_n will_v that_o even_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o public_a power_n then_o doubtless_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n although_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v contract_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o magestrate_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v his_o function_n and_o office_n which_o if_o he_o at_o any_o time_n go_v beyond_o and_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n he_o prove_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o no_o humane_a strength_n or_o force_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o power_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o power_n for_o there_o be_v power_n sundry_a kind_n of_o
this_o be_v a_o great_a advauncement_n unto_o piety_n therefore_o paul_n set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v those_o weak_a one_o to_o the_o better_a sort_n howbeit_o lest_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o they_o to_o the_o free_a sort_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o strong_a in_o use_v liberty_n have_v not_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o common_a to_o each_o part_n they_z say_v he_o which_o observe_v day_n observe_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o which_o observe_v they_o not_o observe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o which_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o which_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o dative_a case_n which_o paul_n here_o use_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o dye_v to_o the_o lord_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o all_o our_o life_n and_o even_o in_o death_n to_o depend_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v yâ—_z either_o of_o those_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o either_o part_n give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o be_v of_o what_o great_a force_n geve_v of_o thanks_n be_v wherefore_o geve_v of_o thanks_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a healthful_a sawse_n and_o make_v that_o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o shall_v have_v be_v hurtful_a commodious_a and_o healthful_a unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n to_o timothe_n write_v every_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_n geve_v for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o whither_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o may_v thus_o be_v apply_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n whereby_o the_o strong_a sort_n be_v fear_v away_o from_o contemn_v the_o weak_a namely_o for_o yâ—_z they_o both_o live_v &_o dye_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o general_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v say_v both_o to_o observe_v &_o not_o to_o observe_v day_n unto_o yâ—_z lord_n &_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o universal_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o dye_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v apt_o and_o manifest_o action_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o all_o â–ª_o our_o action_n instruct_v touch_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o may_v never_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o may_v with_o most_o deep_a root_n be_v fix_v in_o our_o heart_n life_n and_o death_n i_o think_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n for_o i_o see_v not_o very_o well_o what_o consideration_n they_o have_v which_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o sin_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o can_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v he_o stand_v to_o his_o lord_n or_o fall_v but_o the_o first_fw-mi exposition_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n more_o plain_a and_o agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o phillippians_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n whither_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o in_o sum_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o for_o that_o not_o only_o our_o life_n and_o death_n depend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o for_o that_o we_o all_o both_o as_o touch_v life_n and_o as_o touch_v death_n be_v his_o proper_a possession_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v contemn_v his_o neighbour_n &_o escape_v unpunished_a this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n before_o say_v why_o iudge_v thou_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n that_o fault_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o this_o be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o strong_a sort_n that_o they_o reject_v and_o contemn_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o man_n for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v god_n now_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n again_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n therefore_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a here_o he_o ascribe_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v by_o good_a right_n the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n &_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v deserve_v possession_n whether_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v we_o to_o his_o proper_a possession_n life_n for_o us._n wherefore_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o our_o death_n but_o here_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v whither_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o proper_a possession_n or_o no_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n even_o without_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v create_v of_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o through_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n man_n he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n just_o and_o worthy_o get_v unto_o himself_o this_o dominion_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n can_v have_v give_fw-ge unto_o he_o free_o but_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v rather_o geve_v it_o to_o his_o merit_n wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o phil._n say_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n origen_n very_o large_o entrete_v of_o this_o doubt_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o this_o solution_n which_o i_o have_v here_o bring_v be_v more_o plain_a &_o more_o true_a but_o there_o arise_v also_o a_o other_o doubt_n for_o paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o yâ—_z dead_a how_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o narrow_o examine_v there_o be_v not_o herein_o contrariety_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v true_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o whole_o both_o as_o touch_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thâ—se_a who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o exodus_fw-la pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o patriarch_n wherefore_o they_o live_v and_o shall_v more_o full_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_o dead_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n but_o god_n can_v not_o be_v their_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n to_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o here_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n only_o but_o live_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o time_n come_v shall_v rise_v again_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o between_o these_o place_n there_o be_v undoubted_o no_o contrarity_n but_o because_o we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n light_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v as_o i_o think_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o although_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o god_n god_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o follow_v it_o that_o of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v so_o
move_v by_o the_o first_o righteousness_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v pacify_v when_o as_o he_o beleve_v that_o thorough_a christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o by_o the_o second_o for_o that_o our_o hart_n accuse_v we_o not_o of_o any_o crime_n of_o any_o such_o crime_n i_o say_v which_o may_v pluck_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o may_v waste_v the_o conscience_n after_o this_o in_o order_n follow_v joy_n whereby_o we_o always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o assure_o hope_v for_o perfect_v good_a thing_n and_o do_v now_o present_o feel_v the_o same_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v begoone_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n say_v in_o luke_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o laugh_v now_o and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_n this_o particle_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v add_v for_o that_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n but_o thou_o will_v peradventure_o say_v although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o notwithstanding_o outward_a thing_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o either_o with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o for_o they_o be_v common_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n which_o live_v temperate_o and_o they_o which_o geve_v themselves_o to_o dronknes_n and_o glottony_n do_v greavous_o sin_n that_o hereof_o come_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o either_o uprightnes_n or_o wickedness_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v out_o of_o yâ—_z hart_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v yâ—_z the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n he_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o advance_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o excercise_n ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o namely_o injustice_n brawlinge_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o strong_a sort_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n greavous_o reprove_v in_o these_o word_n for_o that_o they_o unjust_o reject_v their_o weak_a brother_n and_o for_o that_o by_o those_o their_o untimely_a disputation_n they_o trouble_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o in_o live_v licentious_o &_o over_o free_o do_v by_o their_o example_n fill_v other_o with_o sorrow_n for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v red_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o this_o for_o he_o have_v thus_o turn_v it_o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la that_o be_v for_o he_o which_o in_o this_o which_o read_v origen_n follow_v and_o also_o ambrose_n and_o either_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o refer_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n serve_v christ_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o sentence_n then_o much_o more_o greavous_o be_v these_o contention_n and_o brawling_n of_o the_o roman_n reprove_v because_o that_o they_o seem_v hereof_o to_o spring_n for_o that_o in_o god_n in_o what_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n spirit_n they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o carnal_a thing_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a read_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v with_o great_a fruit_n teach_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a woorship_v of_o god_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o papacy_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o dâ—me_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n he_z which_o after_o this_o manner_n woorshipe_v god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v they_o or_o nil_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o contrary_n here_o promise_v be_v most_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n wherefore_o of_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v whole_o in_o outward_a woorshipping_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n shall_v neither_o be_v grateful_a nor_o acceptable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_o and_o true_a judgement_n nor_o also_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o timothe_n the_o excercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v little_a commoditte_n but_o piety_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a woorship_v of_o god_n stir_v up_o by_o faith_n &_o love_n whereof_o spring_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n avayl_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o paul_n so_o write_v not_o of_o the_o superstitious_a excercise_n of_o the_o body_n for_z otherwise_o that_o be_v universal_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o many_o most_o high_o and_o singular_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o it_o only_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o man_n which_o eat_v with_o offence_n it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n may_v stumble_v or_o be_v offede_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n blessed_n be_v he_o which_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v for_o that_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n he_o avocate_v they_o from_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a thing_n and_o very_a sinew_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o peace_n and_o to_o edification_n which_o he_o declare_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o light_o or_o negligent_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o peace_n as_o origene_n say_v seem_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o through_o the_o default_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o do_n but_o the_o more_o it_o fly_v away_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v it_o to_o be_v follow_v after_o yea_o though_o it_o bâ—_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o commodity_n after_o peace_n he_o put_v edification_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n neither_o can_v man_n be_v close_v together_o as_o lively_a stone_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o charity_n neither_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n chrisostome_n call_v the_o salvation_n god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v yâ—_z work_v of_o god_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o doubtless_o beseem_v we_o not_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v the_o workman_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o in_o advaunce_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v through_o our_o default_n overthrow_n that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v rather_o the_o workman_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o nothing_o stray_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n understande_v faith_n although_o it_o be_v weak_a or_o a_o spark_n of_o christian_a piety_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o cherish_v and_o not_o to_o oppress_v and_o to_o extinguish_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v and_o especial_o see_v that_o
be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o the_o subtle_a jew_n to_o avoid_v these_o testimony_n common_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o call_v gentile_n and_o they_o cite_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o esay_n woe_n to_o that_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n of_o iniquity_n in_o which_o place_n in_o the_o hebreu_n be_v red_a hoi_n goichata_fw-la but_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o in_o deut_n it_o be_v red_a you_o gentile_n stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o which_o word_n we_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o celebrate_v song_n of_o thanks_n geve_v for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o shall_v provoke_v the_o hebrew_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o perfect_o accomplish_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o christian_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v back_o to_o salvation_n the_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n universal_o praise_v god_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o praise_v he_o all_o people_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 116._o psalm_n for_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o these_o word_n of_o universality_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o amongst_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o notable_a undoubted_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n both_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v of_o the_o roman_n seem_v so_o barren_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a that_o there_o can_v of_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o no_o more_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n comfort_v this_o despair_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o this_o stock_n say_v he_o shall_v bud_v forth_o a_o twig_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n whereunto_o they_o may_v by_o heap_n fly_v and_o in_o who_o they_o may_v put_v all_o their_o hope_n paul_n here_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v turn_v shall_v rise_v follow_v the_o seventy_o which_o have_v in_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o hebrew_n he_o stand_v but_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v add_v a_o explication_n this_o rod_n shall_v stand_v when_o yet_o the_o plant_n seem_v before_o to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o stock_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n barren_a and_o unfruitefull_a wherefore_o paul_n right_o say_v he_o shall_v arise_v namely_o afterward_o to_o stand_v more_o firm_o and_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v leâ—ias_n that_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n paul_n have_v with_o the_o 70._o turn_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v to_o this_o end_n erect_v to_o be_v as_o a_o sceptre_n wherewith_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v final_o paul_n with_o the_o 70._o say_v in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v when_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v alau_n goum_n iedarâ—cho_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v after_o it_o but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a for_o no_o man_n will_v seek_v after_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o he_o be_v in_o despair_n to_o find_v howbeit_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n for_o here_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v fountain_n hope_n spring_v out_o oâ—_n faith_n as_o out_o of_o his_o fountain_n reign_v over_o they_o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v hope_v in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n for_o out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n spring_v hope_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o beleve_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brother_n that_o you_o be_v also_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o brother_n i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o admonish_v you_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n conscecrate_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o beleve_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v both_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n to_o cease_v of_o from_o their_o inward_a dissension_n for_o yâ—_z god_n through_o christ_n have_v no_o les_fw-fr receive_v yâ—_z one_o them_z he_o have_v the_o other_z neither_o have_v regard_v other_o to_o their_o kindred_n or_o merit_n as_o he_o which_o have_v utter_o make_v they_o equal_a as_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o favour_n and_o the_o self_n same_o benefit_n afterward_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o prayer_n and_o desire_v god_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v adorn_v they_o with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o celestial_a prayer_n unto_o exhortation_n be_v for_o just_a consideration_n add_v prayer_n virtue_n neither_o think_v i_o that_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o great_a efficacy_n and_o how_o lively_a a_o exhortation_n be_v when_o prayer_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o exhort_v man_n unto_o be_v by_o no_o small_a argument_n confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a when_o we_o be_v not_o in_o doubt_n to_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o most_o love_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o declare_v how_o much_o we_o esteem_v and_o how_o earnest_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o as_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a for_o it_o to_o weary_a even_o god_n himself_o with_o our_o prayer_n we_o thereby_o also_o admonish_v those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o strength_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o exhort_v unto_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o god_n only_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o wound_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n thrust_v through_o by_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o leave_v no_o whole_a part_n by_o which_o we_o can_v either_o go_v about_o or_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o hereof_o come_v this_o healthful_a custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o with_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pelagian_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n join_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n by_o which_o act_n we_o be_v teach_v although_o with_o silence_n yet_o not_o obscure_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n many_o time_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o false_o affirm_v that_o man_n will_n be_v free_a as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o holy_a father_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n vain_a and_o superfluous_a that_o we_o shall_v with_o daily_a prayer_n after_o a_o sort_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n for_o that_o as_o say_v origen_n he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o hope_n in_o that_o sentence_n of_o esay_n which_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v but_o i_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o incredible_a hardness_n to_o stay_v up_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o hart_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o we_o may_v hope_n why_o god_n to_o call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v be_v persuade_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o
peradventure_o seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o as_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o implore_v those_o man_n prayer_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o man_n shall_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o learn_v that_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a yet_o they_o also_o know_v that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o geve_v it_o they_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o the_o us._n we_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n lord_n also_o know_v that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o continual_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o pray_v that_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o doubt_v he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n moreover_o by_o those_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n consist_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o paul_n so_o great_a a_o apostle_n desire_v pray_v prayer_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o although_o ambrose_n say_v that_o many_o little_a one_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o make_v great_a one_o this_o say_n i_o mislike_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v where_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o touch_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o how_o much_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n profit_v it_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o as_o continual_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o see_v now_o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o ought_v without_o all_o doubt_n must_v often_o other_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o praâ—_n for_o other_o to_o be_v celebrate_v wherefore_o godly_a man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v either_o sick_a or_o be_v in_o any_o great_a danger_n aught_o to_o require_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o require_v yâ—_z church_n public_o to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o business_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o doubtless_o be_v more_o then_o to_o help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o business_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v proper_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o labour_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o travail_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o strive_n and_o conflict_n with_o he_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n paul_n doubtless_o instruct_v we_o with_o what_o affect_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o that_o be_v to_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o misery_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o he_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o unbelever_n in_o jury._n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n who_o he_o know_v deadly_o hate_v he_o for_o they_o although_o they_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n may_v utter_o be_v destroy_v yet_o they_o hate_v paul_n above_o all_o other_o for_o that_o no_o man_n more_o vehement_o than_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o ceremony_n oâ—_n jew_n why_o paâ—â—_n be_v aboâ—â—â—_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n odious_a to_o the_o jew_n moses_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o â–ª_o 2d_o and_o â–ª_o 21._o chapiters_fw-mi of_o the_o act_n agabus_n and_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v unto_o he_o grevous_a chance_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o both_o by_o that_o history_n and_o by_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o small_a perplexity_n which_o perplexity_n yet_o god_n so_o restrain_v within_o certain_a limit_n that_o it_o nothing_o let_v he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostolical_a history_n most_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o most_o constant_o answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o brethren_n which_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o journey_n i_o count_v not_o my_o soul_n and_o life_n so_o precious_a say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v delay_v to_o run_v my_o course_n and_o to_o fulfil_v my_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a say_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o dye_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o die_v but_o he_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o go_v into_o spain_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o paul_n to_o have_v die_v then_o so_o to_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o perpetual_a contumely_n and_o to_o live_v as_o one_o lay_v forth_o to_o all_o injury_n this_o he_o himself_o signify_v to_o the_o phillippians_n say_v to_o dye_v be_v to_o i_o a_o gain_n how_o be_v it_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a for_o your_o sake_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v paul_n after_o this_o manner_n make_v request_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o in_o deed_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o for_o they_o and_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v paul_n it_o be_v their_o part_n withal_o manner_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o to_o contend_v that_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n and_o that_o this_o my_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v gentle_o world_n the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_a as_o touch_v this_o world_n accept_v his_o travail_n and_o pain_n the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v doubtless_o miserable_a as_o touch_v this_o world_n they_o take_v most_o grievous_a pain_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o they_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o profit_v neither_o do_v paul_n without_o cause_n suspect_v that_o this_o may_v happen_v also_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o favour_v christ_n for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o certain_a great_a zeal_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n from_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v fall_v away_o they_o bear_v but_o small_a good_a paul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n bear_v no_o great_a good_a effection_n towards_o â–ª_o paul_n will_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n fear_v lest_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o consent_n &_o agreement_n which_o he_o see_v be_v nedeful_a for_o he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o time_n ought_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o their_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v in_o teach_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o people_n neither_o ought_v they_o which_o faithful_o handle_v the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v grieve_v if_o they_o can_v not_o please_v all_o man_n christ_n himself_o the_o more_o pain_n he_o take_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o much_o the_o more_o incur_v he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unto_o we_o any_o great_a injury_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v yâ—_z which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v suffer_v alm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—ne_v unto_o in_o geve_v of_o alm_n hereby_o also_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a but_o also_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o our_o oblation_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n they_o little_o consider_v which_o when_o they_o geve_v any_o thing_n geve_v it_o with_o
sepulchre_n 55._o a_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 55._o b_o the_o foolish_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n 22._o a_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a 381._o a_o look_v upon_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o utility_n and_o forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n 382._o a_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 75._o ah_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n 75._o b_o blessed_n be_v the_o immaculate_a which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 75._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 102._o a._n b_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n 130._o b_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 327._o b_o letoy_n their_o table_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o snare_n 342._o b_o return_n o_o my_o soul_n again_o into_o thy_o rest_n 386._o a_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 385_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 397._o b_o i_o as_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o my_o god_n 353._o b_o proverbe_n i_o do_v love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o 297_o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o thanswer_n of_o yâ—_z tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 381_o wisdom_n god_n rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 307._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o furnace_n tri_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o so_o do_v temptation_n the_o just_a man_n 273._o all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n 159._o b_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o repentance_n 307_o esay_n and_o if_o he_o geve_v his_o soul_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n a_o far_o of_o 118_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v 27_o judge_n thou_o house_n of_o israel_n between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n 47_o and_o every_o day_n my_o name_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 46._o b_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o be_v clay_n 276._o a_o make_v gross_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o peple_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o 270_o behold_v i_o say_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o trial_n 284._o b_o all_n the_o day_n long_o i_o stretch_v abroad_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o people_n that_o beleve_v not_o 307._o a_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n 323._o a_o behold_v i_o go_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o call_v not_o upon_o my_o name_n 330_o how_o long_a lord_n even_o to_o destruction_n 338._o a_o in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o understand_v not_o 338._o a_o my_o servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 392._o b_o unto_o wdome_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a contrite_a etc._n etc._n 399._o a_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footestole_n 399._o a_o jeremy_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v 388._o a_o 381._o b_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 273._o b_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 23._o a_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 177._o ah_o though_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o 307._o a_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n 362._o b_o if_o a_o nation_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o 309._o b_o ezechiell_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 131_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v 300._o a_o walk_n in_o my_o way_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n 381._o b_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 402._o ah_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o 27._o ah_o no_o daniel_n and_o job_n shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o 42._o a_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n 382._o a_o osea_n take_v a_o wife_n to_o thou_o of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n 290._o b_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 290._o b_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o man_n and_o not_o my_o husband_n 334._o b_o joel_n every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 68_o a._n 321._o b_o amos_n over_o iii_o evil_n and_o over_o four_o i_o will_v not_o convert_v he_o 133_o a_o nahum_n what_o do_v you_o think_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n neither_o shall_v tribulation_n arise_v the_o second_o time_n 37._o a._n 118._o 131_o abacuk_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 17._o b_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o &_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v to_o you_o malachi_n iacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hute_v matthew_n ivdge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 36._o b_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 39_o a_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 185._o a_o he_o which_o seek_v finede_v and_o unto_o he_o which_o knock_v shall_v be_v open_v 284._o b_z ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 383._o b_o many_n sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 383._o b_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n 394._o a_o save_o i_o otherwise_o i_o pearish_v 11._o b_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n 68_o a_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n 96._o a_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o 126._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n 192._o b_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 218._o a_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o 240._o ah_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v revele_v he_o 303._o b_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n 323._o a_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o he_o which_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 339._o b_o why_o speak_v thou_o in_o parable_n to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgeve_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 382._o a_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n her_o chicken_n 306._o b_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v ask_v beleve_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o 383_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n 398._o b_o mark_n he_o which_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 68_o a_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 383._o b_o luke_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o my_o table_n etc._n etc._n 88_o b_o for_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n 298_o geve_v alm_n &_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o 383._o b_z lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 27_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 39_o a_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 339._o b_z go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o stretes_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o enter_v 361._o a_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n which_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v find_v he_o thus_o do_v 348._o b_o ihon._n now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n 1_o the_o true_a worshypper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 8._o a_o he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o 36._o a_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 133._o a_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 149._o ah_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n 397._o ah_o if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n doubtless_o you_o shall_v love_v i_o 397._o a_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 8._o a_o he_o which_o beleve_v
not_o in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 19_o a_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n 80._o b_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o grace_n 145._o a_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o 200._o a_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eodem_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 201._o b_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 205_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v 325._o b_o i_o geve_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n 283._o a_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o 308._o b_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o 341_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 360_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 392._o a_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 406_o a_o howe_n can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n at_o man_n hand_n 394_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 361_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n 420._o b_z act_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n 181_o behold_v god_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o all_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o 41_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 308._o a_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o 364._o b_o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n 392._o a_o 1._o corinthian_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 393_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 5_z they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 81._o b_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n eodem_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o 81._o b_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a 133._o b_o the_o dart_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 139_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 199._o b_o i_o chasten_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n 309._o b_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 297._o b_o that_o the_o believer_n stand_v by_o faith_n 355._o a_o he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o 〈…〉_o d._n divide_v to_o every_o one_o particular_o as_o please_v he_o 〈…〉_o a_o 2._o corinthian_n even_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blinede_v 28._o b_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n etc._n etc._n 49._o b_o i_o know_v none_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n 241._o b_o not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n 43._o b_o what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o 166._o a_o therefore_o we_o after_o this_o know_v none_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 241_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelever_n 28._o b_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 390._o b_o galathians_n how_o be_v you_o again_o turn_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n 82._o b_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n 86._o a_o the_o law_n be_v put_v because_o of_o transgressor_n 90._o a_o as_o it_o please_v he_o which_o separate_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o b_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n reject_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o 62._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 89_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o which_o trouble_v you_o be_v cut_v of_o 345._o a_o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 356._o b_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n 365._o b_z the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n 385._o b_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 391._o a_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n 410._o a_o ephesian_n by_o grace_v you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 391._o a_o we_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &c_n &c_n 102._o b_z who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o according_a to_o purpose_n 225._o a_o not_o of_o work_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 376._o b_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n 269._o a_o phillippians_n christe_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 194._o b_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n 1._o b_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n 49._o b_o yea_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 158._o b_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v your_o salvation_n 384._o a_o colossian_n we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 81._o b_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcyse_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 85._o a_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 411._o b_o thessalonians_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n 269._o a_o 1._o timothe_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o that_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o of_o infidelity_n 2._o b_o save_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o keep_v 3._o b_o unto_o the_o just_a man_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 59_o b_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 269._o a_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v 100_o a_o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 306._o b_o they_o that_o minister_v well_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 350._o a_o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n 428._o b_z 2._o timothe_n i_o have_v from_o my_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 8._o a_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n 96._o b_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v 101._o a_o in_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n be_v on_o my_o side_n all_o man_n forsake_v i_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n 103._o a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a battle_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n &c_n &c_n 158._o b_z he_o which_o shall_v purge_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 255._o of_o who_o be_v himeneus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concerning_a faith_n 404._o b_o titus_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o dedee_n they_o deny_v he_o 396._o b_o hebrues_n in_o that_o he_o say_v now_o he_o have_v abolish_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v even_o at_o hand_n to_o vanish_v away_o 82._o a_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 141._o a_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n win_v as_o by_o merit_n 159._o b_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n 391._o b_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o which_o have_v once_o be_v illuminate_v 266_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 368._o b_o s_o james._n man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 69._o a_o god_n tempt_v not_o unto_o evil_a 28_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n 100_o let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 269._o a_o abraham_n be_v he_o not_o iustify_v by_o his_o work_n 74._o b_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 399._o b_o 1._o peter_n charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v you_o keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n 291_o when_o once_o the_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n 401._o 1_o be_v you_o subject_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 427._o a_o s._n ihons_n epistle_n he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 149._o a_o perfect_a love_n drive_v forth_o fear_n 280._o b._n 383._o a_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 382._o b_o he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n 397._o a_o every_o one_o which_o beleve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 391._o b_o this_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n eodem_fw-la we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n 65._o a_o there_o be_v iii_o thing_n which_o bear_v